The days following came with a new training regime to better fit Lloyd’s growing power and changed physique.
On this particular morning Lloyd was set to fight against Kai, Jay, Zane, and Cole - in a similar fashion to the day he had been aged up. Instead of fighting on the deck, it was decided they would fight in one of the smaller training rooms in order to make it more difficult for him to maneuver. It also made it a challenge for Lloyd, forcing him to practice control over his own body.
[M/n] and Wu were standing back against the wall, Wu giving out instructions, “Your new body is a fighting instrument. Listen to it."
The four moved in sync, attacking one after the other. Lloyd twisted out of their reach, stumbling slightly before correcting his stance to throw Cole and Jay around. He, unfortunately, overextended several times, but managed to correct himself as needed – a good start.
Zane threw his, dulled, practice, shurikens at Lloyd, the young man bending backwards to avoid them, only for the shurikens to pass over him and slam into the watermelon Nya was holding. She gasped, turning a steely gaze on Zane, who winced, quickly apologizing.
Joining Wu and [M/n] by the wall, she leaned back against it, “Seems he’s learning faster, now that he’s grown.”
“But will it be enough to challenge Lord Garmadon? Only time will tell,” Sensei mused, voice lowered.
Kai drew his practice sword after Lloyd threw Zane into the other two, knocking the three out of the fight. Swinging the blade downwards, Lloyd managed to catch it between his palms, struggling to keep it still. He stepped back, lowering the blade to chest level as Kai began to push forward. Beginning to summon his energy, Lloyd began pushing back until Kai yanked it out of his grip, Lloyd losing his balance. Alarmed, he barely managed to catch himself with his hands, grunting at the impact.
Taking the given opportunity, Kai pressed the flat of the sword against Lloyd’s throat in demonstration, “Hahaha, you're getting pretty good, but that move you fell for was basic 101." Kai pulled the blade away, offering Lloyd a hand.
“Yeah, if I had focused more when I was little, I would've seen that coming," Lloyd admitted, laughing at himself. Kai patted him on the back.
“We cannot change the past, but we can improve for the future. Again, and this time, do not hold back," Wu ordered, but before they could begin, Zane straightened eyes glowing brighter.
“The Falcon has returned . . . with troubling news. We must go to the Bridge, I worry about the news they have brought back,” Zane said, turning to leave the room.
As Lloyd passed [M/n], he was gently patted on the shoulder, “You’re getting better. “
Lloyd grinned, head ducking slightly, “Thanks, [M/n].”
The group headed up to the Bridge, Zane pausing on the deck to allow the Falcon to land on his arm, carrying him up the rest of the way. Inside, he plugged the Falcon up to show what he had seen. “What did you see, my mechanical-feathered friend?"
The screen changed, the Falcon flying over Ourobourus, showing the Serpentine working at building vehicles and weapons.
“That’s the Lost City of Ourobourus,” Nya realized.
“Why did Garmadon return to the Serpentine? Why did they let him?” Kai asked, pointing out Lord Garmadon standing in the center of the city, barking out orders.
“They’re preparing for the Final Battle. Nya, change course. We’ll head straight for them,” Wu ordered, eyes flashing gold. [M/n] was silent, incredibly calm.
He knew this was not the Final Battle, knew deep in his soul that this was just one of many clashes they would continue to have.
While the others steeled themselves, sharpened their weapons for, what they perceived as, the Final Battle, [M/n] was calmly preparing himself for a simple clash. Lloyd noticed, as he always did, how calm [M/n] was - even as he loaded multiple knives into the numerous sheaths across his entire body.
As he helped adjust the buckles of the Green GI, that now properly fit him, [M/n] murmured, “Αυτό δεν είναι το τελευταίο.” Even without understanding the language, Lloyd had this intrinsic feeling of what he was being told and felt his shoulders drop in relief. He watched [M/n] check the blades of his Golden Tessens, cleaning the golden iron before sheathing them at his waist, tucking his backup pair into the sheath behind the Golden Weapons. Lloyd could not help but admire [M/n], but was quick to shake the thought from his mind, focusing on his own weapons. (This is not the last.)
The Bounty arrived in the late afternoon as the sun began to set, the sky darkening slowly. Leaving the conspicuous ship away from the city before creeping across the sands to slip into the city. They made their way to the Arena, where the Devourer had once burst through but now seemed repaired, finding Lord Garmadon still barking orders at the Serpentine soldiers.
“More firepower! When we attack the ninja, they won't see it coming. Our forces will be so strong, Ninjago will be mine!"
Having climbed into the stands to give them a better vantage point, Wu was able to leap down onto the armored truck using Spinjitzu, “Ninja go!”
“Brother!” Garmadon snarled, tensing.
“It is time we finish this, brother!” The five ninja and Nya leapt down, all holding their weapons out.
“Bring it on fools!” Garmadon shifted his grip on the Mega Weapon, prepared to use it like a blunt weapon. Before he could attack, or signal the Serpentine Soldiers to attack, Lloyd leapt out from the stands behind Garmadon, freezing the Mega Weapon to his fathers hands. Staring at his son, older and clad in the Green GI, Lord Garmadon looked ready to keel over or have a heart attack. “Aargh! Lloyd? Is that you?"
“Yeah. I've grown a little since the last time you saw me, Dad."
Garmadon stepped back, “Stop them!” He fled as the Serpentine attacked. However, there were less than 20 who did so, making it easy for the 8 to knock them all out before chasing after Lord Garmadon.
They shoved into a chamber outside of the arena, only to find a swirling portal inside that Garmadon disappeared into. Everyone froze, genuinely shocked to see a swirling mass of gold. [M/n] shuddered, feeling the power of the portal in his spine.
“He used the Mega Weapon again!” Cole yelled, the portal making a strange sound that bounced off the walls, making it difficult to hear.
“Oh swell. Every time he uses that thing, something really bad happens. Now what?" Jay asked.
The ground beneath their feet began to shake, sand filling the room except it wasn’t coming from anywhere.
“What's going on?"
"Is the city sinking?"
[M/n]’s eyes slid closed, “The city is returning to how it once was. Buried beneath the sand as if it had never been found.”
“Uh, what? What does that mean? Is that even possible?” Kai questioned.
“Why is the city sinking?” Nya demanded. Lloyd suddenly stumbled, leg literally giving out beneath him, quickly caught by [M/n].
“Garmadon's gone back in time to make it so Lloyd never turns into the Green Ninja," Zane explained.
“[M/n],” Lloyd croaked, eyes wide. “I can’t feel my hands.” When he held them up, his hands seemed to be fading as the warmth in his chest began to burn.
“Lloyd.” [M/n] held him up, eyes wide as the heat began to burn, feeling like lava was now sitting in his chest. The other ninja paled as well, horrified by the implications.
“We have to go in!" Kai shouted, already heading towards the portal. [M/n] gently curled a hand behind Lloyd’s neck, holding him tightly.
“Δεν θα επιτρέψω σε τίποτα να σε πληγώσει, ούτε καν στον πατέρα σου.” Nya took his place, supporting Lloyd so [M/n] could join the other ninja before the portal as it began to shrink. (I will not allow anything to hurt you, not even your father.)
As they jumped inside, Wu shouted a final warning, “If he changes anything, he changes everything! Protect the future, ninja!"
The portal pulled and jerked at them, making everyone feel sick as it spun them around before finally spitting them all out right beside a rice paddy field. [M/n], slightly more aware of his surroundings, managed to twist and land on his feet before dropping to his knees in the mud, the others landing in a pile behind him.
Groaning, the four slowly separated, faces slightly green as they swayed once on their feet.
“Remind me to pack a helmet next time we time travel," Jay grumbled, gagging slightly.
“Where are we?” Cole asked, looking around the rice field.
“You mean when are we?”
Kai spotted something in the distance, holding a hand over his eyes to squint and get a better look, “Four Weapons. Ha! My parents' shop. Nya and I used to work there. Hey, wait a minute, this is the day Garmadon ordered the Skeletons to take my sister. We need to warn them!"
He lunged forward, [M/n] quickly moving to grab onto his waist and haul him backwards, releasing him with a low growl, “Sensei explicitly stated that changing one thing, changes everything. Warning your past self could completely change our future, and Lloyds."
“Yeah, I don't understand what he really meant by that," Jay admitted.
“What he means is, our world is the result of past events that have already happened. If for whatever reason events in our past fail to happen, then the future could radically change," Zane explained.
“Uh, so what you're saying is we gotta stop Garmadon from changing anything? But of all the times, why did we land here?" Jay asked, face scrunching up.
Kai frowned, something clicking, “Cause this is where it all started. The day I met Sensei Wu for the first time and I began my training as a ninja. Somehow, Garmadon is gonna try to prevent that, but how?"
“If only Sensei were here to guide us,” Cole murmured.
Jay nodded along, only to stop when he spotted a familiar rice hat heading up the winding path to Four Weapons, “Oh look, there he is! Maybe he can!"
Cole perked up, “We could tell him what’s going on. He could help us stop Garmadon.”
“If we do this, we cannot allow the old Kai and Nya see that we talked to him, or else it will affect the future," Zane warned, seeing how reluctant [M/n] was. He quietly murmured to the ninja, “Sensei is our best option right now. Even if we speak to him, he will not allow what we say to affect his decisions. He cares deeply for Lloyd.”
[M/n] sighed, eyes closing. “You are right, he won’t. Very well, let’s go.”
“Come on, this way,” Kai said, leading them up a side path that obviously was not more traveled, hiding behind two boulders on the sides of the path just a little ways down from Four Weapons.
Past Kai could be heard arguing with Past Wu, “And the shop is called 'Four Weapons,' not 'For Browsing.' Either buy something or go pedal your insults somewhere else."
“Ha! Too bad. Thought I'd find something special here," Past Wu stated, turning and walking away. Scoffing, P!Kai went back inside his shop as P!Wu came down the path, the group preparing to get his attention without being spotted.
Kai, without thinking, grabbed P!Wu by the shoulder with [M/n] seeing how tense the man became, preparing to fling his attacker off him, so he spoke up, “ Sensei.” He hoped his voice would be familiar enough to keep Wu from attacking them.
The man froze, glancing behind him to see two of his current students - his eldest, [M/n], and Jay - as well as the one he was actively trying to recruit. Zane and Cole were quick to cross the path to join the others behind the boulder, further confusing P!Wu.
“Sensei, we need your help,” Kai said, only for Jay to interrupt.
“Whoa, whoa, whoa. Wait a minute. If we're trying to stop Garmadon from changing anything, wouldn't talking to Sensei kind of be like altering the past, thus changing our future?"
Zane sighed, having been under the impression that everyone had known Sensei was a safe choice.
“Yes and no.” [M/n] kept his gaze on his teacher, Wu full on facing him. “Sensei can keep a secret. And he will because what is happening now is a direct correlation to the prophecy and our future selves. Won’t you, Sensei?”
“I-yes, I will. But I don’t understand what is happening?”
“Ignore them,” Kai said. “We really need your help and I don’t know if we have a lot of time to explain.”
“All five of you . . . are from the future?”
“Yes. We are here to warn you,” Cole answered.
“Do you think you can help us?” Kai asked.
“I do not understand, but I can try to.”
“Okay. Any moment now, the Skeletons are going to attack and we think Garmadon may try to hurt me—I mean the past me.” As he spoke, the group moved from behind the boulders to a small, blocked off courtyard beside the Four Weapons shop that had stitched together dummies stuffed with weeds.
“Garmadon?”
“Our Garmadon,” [M/n] added, hearing the confusion.
“We have to do everything in our power to protect my past self.”
The Skulkin vehicles could be heard approaching, the Skulkin onboard cheering and jeering as the people fled back to their own homes to hide, but Kai held P!Wu back for a moment. He did not want his teacher to jump in at the wrong moment and accidentally change the future.
“Boo!” Samukai yelled, laughing at the fleeing villagers. The massive Skulkin vehicle pulled up the road to Four Weapons, Samukai beginning the attack with a yell, “Attack!”
Kai peered around the corner as his past self was surrounded by a group of Skulkin, “Do you think we can fight them, Sensei?”
“Don't look at me. I'm wise, but not that wise,” P!Wu said, holding up his hands. Everyone looked to Zane, who was deep in thought.
“Uh, technically, since the past has already been altered, I don't see why we can't fight a few Skeletons. Just as long as your former self never sees you.”
“HA! You make my day, Zane!” Cole whooped, cracking the skulls of the Skulkin now in the small courtyard. [M/n] stayed back, keeping an eye on P!Kai. Just in case.
“I’ve missed beating up these guys!” Jay cheered, smiling like a loon. “Ninja go!”
Kai, itching to join the fight, began talking fast, “Watch for when Samukai throws his daggers. And don't forget to save me.”
“Huh?”
Kai groaned, throwing his head back, “Uh, it'll make sense when it happens." [M/n] sighed, jerking his head to signal Kai to join the fight.
“I know how this goes. Go, help the others.” Kai grinned, immediately wading out into the fight. [M/n] saw the moment Samukai put his full attention on Kai, “Sensei, now.”
“I'm on it! Ninja go!"
[M/n] hummed, finally joining the fight as well, golden iron blades sinking into the skulls, absorbing the Nether that powered their bodies. Each Skulkin he faced collapsed. A second death.
A loud shout had the ninja finishing up their fights faster, piling up by the entrance of the courtyard to see what was happening.
“NO!” P!Kai cried out, frozen in place as the water tower began to fall.
“Ninja go!” P!Wu snatched P!Kai up in his Golden Spinjitzu, getting him out of the way as a Skulkin took aim at Nya. But something went wrong. The shot went too far left, missing Nya entirely.
[M/n]’s heart dropped into his stomach at the same moment the warmth began to burn again.
“Retreat!” Samukai howled, running back to his vehicle as the five ninja hid behind the downed water tower, watching the Skulkin get away with panic in their eyes.
“Oh, this isn’t good,” Kai whispered, not even noticing P!Wu.
“Why? We saved you and your sister."
“No, the Skeletons were supposed to get away with Nya. Ah. The only reason you convinced me to become a ninja in the first place was to get her back," Kai explained, scrubbing his face. [M/n] was leaning back against the water tower, clutching at the center of his chest, the burning sensation a painful, terrible reminder.
“I see.”
“I'm still confused," Jay admitted. "Why?"
“Because if Kai doesn't become a ninja, the world as we know it won't exist. The five of us will never unite. We'll never train Lloyd to become the Green Ninja. And Nya will never fall head-over-heels for Jay," Zane stated dryly.
Jay froze, a comical look on his face. Lurching forward, he grabbed P!Wu by the shoulders, “NO MATTER WHAT, YOU NEED TO CONVINCE HIM TO GO WITH YOU!!"
This, of course, catches P!Nya and P!Kai’s attention, so P!Wu commands them to hide - Zane and Cole helping [M/n] jump over the water tower when they notice he is in pain.
“Thank you for your help. If it wasn't for your Twistitzu or your Tornadzu, my sister might have been taken," P!Kai said, dipping into a short bow even as his eyes looked around for whoever had been shouting.
“Spinjitzu,” P!Wu corrected. “Uhm, come, we must train. You must become a ninja.”
“Hahaha. Sorry, but I got a blacksmith shop to help get back on its feet, so I—"
"No. You must come! It is very important that you become a ninja. Because, uh...we must harness the fire within you!" P!Wu declared awkwardly.
“Hold on, Kai. Maybe there's a reason this man came into our lives. Father always said the world works in mysterious ways. I think it sounds kind of exciting," P!Nya stated, nudging her brother. P!Kai’s scowl deepened.
P!Kai sighed, “Okay, if you wanna become a ninja, fine by me. But I'm only going 'cause you want to.” Nya brightened, embracing her brother.
“Oh, great. He's going. We saved the future!" Jay quietly cheered, the siblings returning to the Blacksmith shop to pack two bags each. “Now, let’s go home!”
The pain, the burning, had lessened, but it was still there - it felt like standing too close to a campfire.
“No. We can not. We need to follow them. Kai was only so motivated last time because his sister was in danger. Now, he has nothing to fight for, no interest in fighting," [M/n] stated, expression dark. “We can not leave yet.”
“[M/n]’s right,” Kai said. “It’ll take more than Nya’s word to make me, past me, want to be a ninja.”
“Very well,” Zane stated, peering over the water tower. “Then let us get a move on. We do not know the way to the Monastery from here well, so it will be best if we get a head start.”
“Awww man, does that mean we have to go up the stairs?” Jay whined, earning twin groans from Kai and Cole.
“Let’s go,” Kai grumbled, setting off. [M/n] quietly held his hand over the warmth as they walked, mind whirling.
The more time that passed, the more obvious it became that the warmth in his chest was somehow related to Lloyd. Every time Lloyd was in danger it seemed to warn him or, maybe, urge him into action. When Lloyd was too far away, the warmth seemed to go cold, like a fire being put out in seconds, completely taking away the warmth in seconds.
Over the two days it took to make it back to the Monastery, [M/n] had plenty of time to allow his mind to work over the strangeness of Time Travel. His most pressing question: ‘How was Lloyd disappearing if Kai never became a ninja?’ Jay, Cole, and Zane would have still been ninja, and they would have been a four man team rather than a group of five. The events would have happened, somewhat, similarly to how they had just lacking one member - though he wasn’t sure how they would have gotten the Fire Sword without the Master of Fire.
So why was Lloyd being affected?
By the time they made it to the Monastery, [M/n] was more confused than ever, unable to come up with a plausible explanation so he was forced to let it go in order to watch over P!Kai and try to make sure that he stayed on the right path.
After three days of watching P!Kai get his ass whooped, prove over and over again that he had no interest in being a ninja, and his sister outdoing him at every turn, the ninja were growing increasingly more irritated and despairing.
“You must harness the fire deep within you, Kai,” P!Wu lectured, tapping his staff on the cobblestone. Every sentence was laced with disappointment so palpable that it had the ninja wincing.
Turning to snap back, P!Kai was caught off guard when the punching bag he was using smacked him in the back, knocking him over. “Ow! Argh. Yeah, yeah, yeah.”
“Oh, I’m worthless,” Kai whispered, dropping his face into the shingles of the roof.
“It’s like you don’t even want to be a ninja,” Jay said, watching with morbid fascination as P!Kai dragged himself up.
“Look, [M/n] told you, I told you: The only reason I ever became a ninja in the first place was to save my sister,” Kai reminded him.
“Ugh, even when Lord Garmadon does something good, it’s always evil! Whatever Sensei’s doing is not working. I think it’s time for us to step in, get things back on track,” Cole decided, tapping on the shingles.
“I thought we were told not to get ourselves involved. ‘Change anything, change everything’. Ringin’ any bells?”
“Too much has already been changed,” [M/n] retorted. “The moment Lord Garmadon kept Nya from being caught, things changed. If we do not do something, anything, then everything will change. And not for the good. Our entire future is at risk of disappearing. We need to act.”
“[M/n] and Cole have valid points,” Zane agreed. “The only way to save our future is for Kai to, as Sensei says, find his fire.”
“Okay, fine. What’re we gonna do to help Kai ‘find his fire’?” Jay asked, using air quotes.
“Bluntly? I say we kidnap Nya ourselves and deliver her into the hands of the Skulkin. It gave Kai the motivation the first time, it should do so again.” Kai winced at Zane’s suggestion.
“I hate this, but if this is what it takes,” Kai sighed. “Okay. But if it’s alright with you guys, I’ve got an idea on how I could talk some sense into myself.”
Settling down, the five waited for night to fall, continuing to watch Kai fail miserably on the courses set for him as Cole and Zane worked on making Skulkin masks.
[M/n] was the only one to notice the movement in the hall - the one that gave one a view right into the courtyard. He could see someone pacing the length of the hall, every once in a while something flashing. Something silver. It only took two flashes of the light for him to realize it was him, except he’d never done that in his past life. In fact he’d been incredibly detached from all but Zane at this time.
With masks carved from white wood, the five prepared themselves as the moon slowly climbed higher. [M/n] gave the signal to move once the moon had reached its highest point, casting enough light for them to have no trouble navigating. Kai split away to head to his room, the four quietly slipping towards Nya’s room.
“Time to play our parts,” Cole muttered, pulling down his mask.
“We will have to act quickly while Kai is keeping himself busy,” Zane whispered, before slipping into the room. He and Jay held open the massive sack they’d stolen from the storage room, Cole and [M/n] moving as one to dump Nya inside the bag before she was aware of what was happening.
Restraining her was more difficult than the four had anticipated, Nya managing to kick Jay in the thigh through the bag. Cole tied the top closed to keep her from climbing out, but she continued to wiggle around, making it difficult for him to make it out the window.
“Unhand me, Skeletons!”
“Oh, I’m sorry, Nya,” Jay whispered, earning a sharp glare from [M/n] through his mask.
“How’d you know my name?! Oh, when my brother finds out about this, you'll be sorry!"
“Στην πραγματικότητα, θα ανακουφιστεί αρκετά,” Cole mumbled to himself, voice low. Zane and [M/n] climbed up onto the roof first, reaching down for the bag so Cole could climb up himself. The four had barely made it up onto the roof when the door was thrown open, P!Cole leading P!Zane and P!Jay outside. (Actually, he will be quite relieved.)
P![M/n] was nowhere in sight.
“We have company,” Zane hissed, tensing.
“Uh, isn't that, uh, us?"
“Keep our masks on,” Cole hissed. “We do not need them recognizing us. Uhh, hold on. Where's the past [M/n]?”
“Focus on yourselves,” [M/n] growled, hairs on the back of his neck raising.
“Oookay. Well, let’s keep them away from N-uhh our prisoner,” Jay awkwardly corrected himself.
The others readied themselves to face . . . well, themselves, but before anyone could engage, something moved on the roof nearby.
[M/n] ducked away as his past self leapt from the shadows, Golden Tessens glowing, dropping down from the roof. Following, he immediately noticed something was off. He’d always been violent, you had to be to kill someone, but this wasn’t the kind of violence he was used to. His past self seemed . . . untamed. Wild. Was practically frothing at the mouth like a wild animal. With rabies.
Wearing no GI, P![M/n] only had on the sleeveless summer underlayer and the pants from a Duan Da set, revealing odd scratches and shallow wounds along the very center of his chest. As if he had been attempting to tear open his own chest.
Seeing that in real time, it clicked for [M/n]. His past self was aware, on some level, that something was wrong with Lloyd, or rather, with the Green Ninja. His past self had only been awake for a year at this point, and already felt he had failed his entire purpose as the Silver Ninja.
Snarling, P![M/n] threw himself forward, forcing [M/n] on the defense. Backing away, he did his best to get his past self away from the others, hoping to maybe calm him down before he went completely berserk.
Once far enough away, he began to speak, “Please listen to me. I know-”
“You know nothing!”
“I know more than you! I am you!”
This brought his past self to a grinding halt, obviously confused. “That is impossible!”
“Nearly 6 days ago you felt a surge of power, did you not? That was the five of us and Lord Garmadon returning.”
“Why would you return here?”
“We did not choose to come here, Lord Garmadon did. But his actions are causing harm to the Green Ninja. We are here to save him.”
P![M/n] growled, “He is dying! I can feel it! It burns in this-this hollow space in my chest!”
“I am sorry. We are doing what we can. Let us leave.”
“With the girl? Nya?”
“Yes. She was not supposed to come here yet.”
P![M/n] closed his eyes, debating. But something rang true in the other’s words. “Go. But make my defeat look real.”
“I will toss you into the hall.”
“Very well.”
[M/n] and P![M/n] switched positions, the younger teen reaching out to grab onto his arms in a simple grappling move, the two falling to the ground. On his back, [M/n] managed to bring up his feet and throw the other through the windows behind him, before jumping up to his feet.
Climbing out the window himself, [M/n] quickly climbed back onto the roof. P![M/n] made a show of struggling to climb back to his feet, as if he were dazed from crashing through the window and slamming onto the cobblestone. Kai came running out from his past self’s bedroom, looking around to see the ninja fighting, Nya still fighting to free herself of the bag.
Quickly grabbing onto the bag, swinging it over his shoulder, he called out, deepening his voice, “Guys, let’s get out of here.”
The other three were quick to disengage with themselves, retreating as P!Wu called the others back before they could be followed. “What is going on?!”
Hiding behind the wall, just outside the Monastery, [M/n] was quick to open the bag to knock Nya out - using the points behind her ears to do so. Slumping, he checked her pulse before tying the bag back up.
“There were intruders, Sensei! Skulkin!” P!Jay announced.
“They were carrying an odd bag,” P!Zane added. “I believe it was a person.”
“Then they must have taken Nya.”
P!Kai came stumbling out, “They took my sister? NOOOO!”
The burning in his chest began to fade, and [M/n] hoped it was fading for his past self as well. Kai sighed, relieved, “Looks like my fire returned.”
“All we have to do now, is drop Nya off with the Skulkin and everything should be back to normal, right?” Cole asked, curious.
“I hope so,” Zane said, sighing. “But I have a feeling that this will not fix everything. Lord Garmadon is not one to give up easily, I do not believe this to be the end of our journey."
“Then let’s fix what we can for now. Plus, we have no idea when Nya will wake up. So let’s get going,” Kai decided, turning to set off down the stairs. Cole carefully hefted Nya up onto his shoulder.
“Once we are far enough away from the Monastery, we can use the Nethercopter to make it to the Wildwoods,” [M/n] offered, gesturing to the Golden Tessens sitting on his hip.
“Oh, thank the FSM,” Jay said, slumping. “I did not want to walk all that way.”
A few miles away from the base of the Mountain, [M/n] summons his Nethercopter, allowing the others to climb inside before taking off. This made the trip to the Wildwoods much shorter, though he had to land on the outskirts so they wouldn’t be caught by any Skulkin or by Lord Garmadon himself.
[M/n] and Cole were the ones to carry Nya through the trees to drop her off at the feet of the Skulkin, both finding it easier to carry her than the others did. The Skulkin are all gathered around a fire, before Kruncha separates from the group, grumbling about Samukai. Using a rope, the two ninja lower Nya, who is now waking up, to set her down beside him, before quickly fleeing the scene before they’re caught.
But they still could not leave. So for a long month, they followed after their past selves, watching as they gathered the first three of the Five Golden Weapons - from the Frozen Wasteland, the Floating Ruins, and the Caves of Despair - before traveling to the Temple of Fire, attached to Kaiji Volcano.
At the moment, the past ninja were down below celebrating - well, most of them were. P![M/n] had silently slipped away and into the trees. So, [M/n] followed.
“The burn has eased,” P![M/n] murmured, looking up to the moon.
“But it is not gone. We are not yet sure that Garmadon has given up, so we have not left.”
“Very well.” P![M/n] pushed off, disappearing deeper into the trees as [M/n] returned to the others, Zane giving him a curious look.
“Is everything alright?”
“Yes. Just reassuring myself.”
“Ugh, why are we still here? I thought everything was back on track," Jay whined, leaning against the trunk.
“Yeah, but we have to stay and make sure all goes as planned," Cole said, rolling his eyes. “Beside, we don't know how to get home. We're just gonna have to wait until we find Garmadon to get that Mega Weapon from him."
“Besides.”
It took a good hour for the past ninja to wind down, past [M/n] returning, and all going to sleep in their sleeping bags. P!Wu silently climbed the tree to join them, asking, “So what exactly happens next?"
“Our former selves have most of the Golden Weapons. Shadow Garmadon should have my sister by now, which means in about one minute, I get woken up and tricked into taking the Sword of Fire, which will eventually lead to his release into the world as our nemesis,” Kai remembered.
“Succinct,” Zane complimented.
Below, “Nya? Nya, wait up!” P!Kai scrambled to follow the shadow of his sister, unaware of the ninja following after him. P!Wu stayed behind to watch over their past selves.
Slipping into the Temple, the group gathered in a separate path behind stalagmites. “Ah. This is when I steal the Fire Sword and cut my sister down. Then I get attacked by my own shadow."
Nya, wrapped in chains, dangles precariously over a pool of lava just behind the pedestal for the Sword of Fire. "Aaah! Kai!"
"Nya!"
“Tick tock, tick tock,” Shadow Garmadon hissed, slinking along the wall. Grinning, the chain holding Nya up dropped her down a few feet as she screamed.
P!Kai panics, looking around. Then something clicks. Backing up a few steps, he takes a running start, “Ninja, go!” Pulling the Sword of Fire free, he cuts through the chain like a knife through butter, catching Nya using his Spinjitzu. “Stay close!”
“Trust me. I’m not going anywhere,” P!Nya muttered.
P!Kai led her down the path, P!Nya holding tight to the back of his GI, “You can't hurt us! You're only a shadow!"
“This time, I am actually much more!" Shadow Garmadon declared, laughing.
“Wait, that’s not right. Something’s different,” Kai said, confused. “He didn’t say that before.”
Their Garmadon revealed himself, laughing as well.
“G-Garmadon? But you're supposed to be trapped in the Underworld," P!Kai cried out, pushing Nya back when he stepped back in alarm.
“Oh, there's so much more you don't know," Lord Garmadon stated, pointing his Mega Weapon at the young ninja.
“Go, future me. Destroy him!"
Lord Garmadon lunged forward, swiping the Mega Weapon as P!Kai struggled to keep out of range of the weapon, pushing him and Nya back further and further.
Kai panicked over his past self, “Ugh, we have to do something. I don't stand a chance against Garmadon's four arms. Wait, that's it!"
Kai unsheathed his sword, leaping over the rocks to catch the Mega Weapon on the blade.
“Two Kai’s?!” Shadow Garmadon asked, shadow form twisting.
“Yeah!” P!Kai said, even though he had no idea what was happening.
“I guess I have four arms too," Kai joked, making his past self laugh. P!Nya retreated towards the entrance as Cole crossed over to try and grab onto the Mega Weapon. Crying out at the pain sparking up his hands and arms, Cole was flung over Lord Garmadon’s head, the man snarling.
Cole winced, shaking out his hands, “I think it's safe to say the past has drastically changed!”
Both Garmadons cackled maniacly, ignoring Zane and [M/n] dropping in to begin helping the others.
“I was thinking about that,” Zane said, before explaining his theory. “It could be possible to erase the events that have transpired so far by destroying the Mega Weapon that brought us here in the first place.”
“You mean if we destroy that weapon, everything goes back to normal?" Kai asked eagerly.
"Theoretically," Zane corrected.
“But nothing can destroy the Mega Weapon! Only a weapon of equal power has any chance of stopping it," Cole reminded them. Jay and P![M/n] entered the Temple, with Jay holding a bundle of something in his arms and the smuggest look on his face.
“I was thinking about that,” Jay said, unknowingly parroting Zane. “So, how about using the weapons forged to create the Mega Weapon in the first place?” He tossed out the Weapons to their holders, taking his Nunchucks.
P![M/n] crossed the rocks to stand by his future self, calmly meeting his gaze, “I feel like I have failed before I have even begun my duty. So I am here to fix it, to make sure the Green Ninja survives.”
Lord Garmadon spotted the golden glint of the Golden Weapons, eyes going wide, “NO!”
“Guess you had the right idea,” Cole complimented, lifting the Scythe of Earth.
“I thought so.”
Both [M/n]’s unsheathed their Tessens, their matching golden glow soothing.
“Alright, no time to find out how you got these. We have to destroy the Mega Weapon once and for all. Fire!"
“Lightning!”
“Earth!”
“Ice!”
Neither [M/n] knew what their Element to the mix would do, but they weren’t going to just stand to the side and leave the Green Ninja’s fate up to anyone else. From the Tessens, purple smoke began to pour forth, moving along the other elements before snaking around the Mega Weapon. The golden metal seemed to turn black where the Nether touched, the Mega Weapon already trembling as it was overloaded with power.
“No! What are you doing?!"
No one noticed P!Wu entering, “This ends now!” His words startled everyone, but they proved true. The weapons began to glow, brighter than ever, slowly lifting from everyone’s hands, the Mega Weapon and the Golden Weapons reunited in the air, golden light curling around each other before they shot off into space.
Cole and Jay both let out little laughs, Kai and Zane grinning in relief, as the two [M/n]’s felt the warmth settle down, calming. They all looked up at the hole in the Temple roof, a little awed, but then a strange energy began to fill the space. Confused, everyone began to share odd looks.
P!Nya cried out for her brother, looking down at her hands and body as they faded. “Nya! What's happening!?" P!Kai cried out, trying to grab onto his hands only for Nya to fade completely. P![M/n] looked down at his own hands, seeing they were fading.
He met [M/n]’s eyes, one last time, “Make sure the Green Ninja is safe.”
“I will.”
The world around the five ninja warped, inducing that same nausea and confusion as they were spun around. All five were spat out into the bowels of the Bounty, everyone groaning.
“I hate time travel,” Jay groaned, dragging himself out from under Zane. Looking around as he drags himself out from the pile [M/n] is surprised to see them in the training from . . . 5 weeks ago. Slumping back against the wall, his eyes sliding closed, [M/n] finally relaxed. The other four slumped onto the wall and the ground, everyone exhausted - both mentally and physically. “Did we just - Is this the Bounty?”
“Return to the future?” Kai finished, looking around. “And it looks like the Bounty.”
“This feels familiar, but weren't we training Lloyd?" Cole asked, anxiously. Everyone looked to [M/n], who still had his eyes closed but he seemed at ease. His sensitive ears caught the slightest creaking of one of the boards outside of the room and [M/n] completely relaxed, reassured.
“Sorry I'm late, guys. Are we ready to get training?" Lloyd walked in, happy expression dropping as he looked around at them all. He quickly grew concerned.
“Ha! You’re still here!” Kai cheered, finally slumping onto the ground.
“Uh, yeah. Why wouldn't I be?" Lloyd asked, very genuinely worried. "Also, why are you all on the floor? Are you all okay?"
“So when we went back in time and destroyed Garmadon's Mega Weapon, that didn't change anything?" Jay lazily watched as Kai dragged himself up to grab the watermelon Nya must have left.
“Mega Weapon? What’s a Mega Weapon? And why does my father have one?” Lloyd turned to [M/n], alarmed.
“Oh, wait a minute, you've never heard of it?" Kai asked, faltering for a second before he tossed the watermelon up, using his sword to cut it into pieces. Everyone caught the pieces tossed their way, eagerly digging into the cool, juicy watermelon after surviving on the bare rations P!Wu had managed to get to them.
"I-I think I would've remembered that. Why? What is it? Should I be concerned?"
Everyone shared a look before Jay burst into a fit of hysterical giggles that had them all dissolving into laughter, even [M/n].
“Hey, what are you guys laughing at? What's so funny?" Lloyd used his own sword to carve a dragon into his watermelon slice. None of them could stop laughing.
[M/n] shook his head, still chuckling, "Just an inside joke about the past, Lloyd."
That had them all dissolving back into laughter, nearly cackling as Lloyd looked around, completely lost.
"I don't get it," Lloyd whined, slinking over to [M/n] with his watermelon carving. He slid down the wall to sit beside [M/n], offering his dragon slice to him, receiving [M/n]’s mostly uneaten watermelon slice. Chuckling, [M/n] leans over to gently bump their heads together.
“I will explain later.”
“Oh, oh,” Cole’s laughter petered off. “Who else is hungry?”
Once more the five dissolved into laughter, practically hysterical in Lloyd’s point of view.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Lloyd was to fight against the four ninja, using one of the inner training rooms rather than the deck. The room was decently small, making it more difficult to manuever which in turn made it perfect for practicing control over the body.
Wu stood by [M/n]'s side at the wall, giving out instructions, "Your new body is a fighting instrument. Listen to it."
They all lunged, in sync, with Lloyd twisting away from them. He stumbled – having overextended as he had needed too when he was shorter and had less reach – but quickly corrected himself.
Zane threw his shurikens – heavily dulled practice shurikens – that Lloyd had to bend backwards to avoid. Instead of hitting him, they hit the watermelon Nya walked in carrying, making her gasp. She turned a steely gaze on Zane who winced and apologized.
Joining Wu and [M/n] at the wall, she leaned back against it to watch, "He's learning faster, now that he's grown."
"But will it be enough to challenge Lord Garmadon? Only time will tell," Sensei Wu stated.
Kai drew his sword after Lloyd threw Cole into Jay and Zane, knocking the three into the wall with surprising strength. Swinging downwards at Lloyd, the younger was forced to catch it between his palms, struggling to stop it from coming down and smacking him in the head. Kai pulled back as soon as Lloyd leaned forward, completely taking him off balance.
Taking the opening he pressed the flat of his blade against Lloyd's throat, pulling away when [M/n] hissed in warning. "Hahaha, you're getting pretty good, but that move you fell for was basic 101."
"Yeah, if I had focused more when I was little, I would've seen that coming," Lloyd admitted freely. Kai chuckled, patting him on the back.
"We cannot change the past, but we can improve for the future. Again, and this time, do not hold back," Wu ordered, but before they could begin, Zane straightened eyes glowing brighter.
"The Falcon has returned with troubling news," Zane stated, leading them all up to the bridge to see what the Falcon had for them. "What did you see, my mechanical-feathered friend?"
Plugging himself into the computer, the screen changed.
"The Lost City of Ourobourus," Nya realized as the image came up on screen.
Kai noted Lord Garmadon, standing in the center of the city. "Garmadon has returned to the Serpentine home base, but why?"
"Nya, change course. We'll head straight for them," Wu ordered, gold flashing in his gaze.
They gathered their weapons and prepared themselves.
[M/n] pulled as many knives as he could fit onto his belt and into the numerous sheaths across his entire body. Once he finished doing that he helped fix the buckles of Lloyd's GI that now fit him properly. The entire Bounty was silent as everyone prepared themselves.
"Αυτό δεν είναι το τελευταίο," [M/n] whispered to Lloyd. Even though he had never understood the language, he knew what he was being told. He couldn't help but feel relieved, knowing that this wasn't the last battle. (This isn't the last)
They arrived as night came, using the shadows and darkness to hide.
Creeping through Ourobourus, they made it to the center arena where the Devourer had once rested, though now it was fixed up.
Lord Garmadon was standing in front of an armored truck, shouting at the Serpentine, "More firepower! When we attack the ninja, they won't see it coming. Our forces will be so strong, Ninjago will be mine!"
"Ninja go!" Wu shouted, dropping onto the armored truck with his spinjitzu, breaking it.
"Brother!" Garmadon snarled, pointing the Mega Weapon at him.
"It's time we finished this!" Wu shouted, standing tall.
All five ninja jumped down behind Wu, weapons held high.
"Bring it on, fools!" Lord Garmadon shouted, he shifted his grip on his Mega Weapon to use it like a bat. Lloyd dropped down before either sides could attack, startling Lord Garmadon who recognized his son in an instant. Using his ice, Lloyd froze the top of the weapon to keep it from activating.
"Aargh! Lloyd? Is that you?" Lord Garmadon asked, distraught to see his son grown up.
"Yeah. I've grown a little since the last time you saw me, Dad."
"Stop him!" Lord Garmadon shrieked, fleeing as the Serpentine attacked.
The few Serpentine that actually followed his command were quickly taken out and they chased after Lord Garmadon, entering a strange chamber to see him jumping through a portal of some kind.
"He used the Mega Weapon again!" Cole shouted.
"Oh, swell. Every time he uses that thing, something really bad happens. Now what?" Jay asked, looking around.
The ground bebeath their feet began to shake as sand poured in from the sides.
"What's going on?"
"Is the city sinking?"
"The city is returning to how it once was. Buried beneath the sand as if it had never been found," [M/n] answered.
"Uh, what? What does that mean?" Kai asked.
"What's happening?" Nya demanded. Lloyd stumbled, grabbing onto [M/n] as a wave of dizziness came over him.
"Garmadon's gone back in time to make it so Lloyd never turns into the Green Ninja," Zane explained.
"[M/n]," Lloyd mumbled, staring down at his hands. "I can't...I can't feel my hands."
"Λιακάδα," [M/n] croaked, turning to grab onto Lloyd.
"We have to go in!" Kai shouted. [M/n] leaned down to press a kiss against Lloyd's brow.
"Δεν θα αφήσω τον πατέρα σου να μας χωρίσει." (I will not let your father seperate us)
He pulled away, joining the other ninja in front of the portal.
"If he changes anything, he changes everything! Protect the future, ninja!" Wu shouted as they all jumped inside the portal.
The portal pulled and jerked at them, making them all feel sick as it tossed them around before finally spitting them out. [M/n] barely managed to stop himself from landing flat on his face, instead landing on his hands and knees. All of the others managed to land in a heap on the ground.
Groaning the four slowly seperated, dragging themselves out from underneath each other.
"Remind me to pack a helmet next time we time travel," Jay grumbled, nearly tripping over his own foot once he stood.
"Where are we?" Cole asked, looking around the rice field they were in.
"You mean when are we?" Zane corrected.
Kai spotted something in the distance, squinting his eyes to get a better look, "Four Weapons. Ha! My parents' shop. Nya and I used to work there. Hey, wait a minute, this is the day Garmadon ordered the Skeletons to take my sister. We need to warn them!"
He lunged forward, but [M/n] grabbed him round the waist and hauled him back with a low growl, "Sensei explicity stated that changing one thing, changes everything. Warning your past self could completely change our future, and Lloyds."
"Yeah, I don't understand what he really meant by that," Jay admitted.
"What he means is, our world is the result of past events that have already happened. If for whatever reason events in our past fail to happen, then the future could radically change," Zane explained.
"Uh, so what you're saying is we gotta stop Garmadon from changing anything? But of all the times, why did we land here?" Jay asked, face scrunching up.
"'Cause this is where it all started. The day I met Sensei Wu for the first time and I began my training as a ninja. Somehow, Garmadon is gonna try to prevent that, but how?" Kai wondered, shaking his head as he tried to think.
"If only Sensei were here to guide us," Cole said, sighing.
Jay nodded, glancing towards the path where he saw Sensei Wu, or past Sensei Wu, walking up the path towards the weapons shop. "Oh look, there he is! Maybe he can!"
"We gotta tell him what Garmadon has done," Cole agreed.
"But we can't let the old Kai and Nya see that we talked to him, or else it will affect the future," Zane warned, before seeing how reluctant [M/n] was. "Sensei is the best person to talk to. He won't let it affect the future."
[M/n] slowly nodded, still reluctant, "Alright."
"Hmm, I know exactly what to do," Kai stated, already walking away. He led them up the path, doing his best to look natural before he hid them all behind a nearby boulder.
Past Kai could be heard arguing with Past Wu, "And the shop is called 'Four Weapons,' not 'For Browsing.' Either buy something or go pedal your insults somewhere else."
"Ha! Too bad. Thought I'd find something special here," Past Wu stated. Scoffing, P!Kai went back into the shop as P!Wu turned and left, only to be grabbed and dragged behind the boulder.
[M/n] noticed how tense he was, preparing to throw off his attacker, so he spoke, hoping his voice was familiar enough to convince P!Wu not to attack. "Sensei."
The man froze, turning to find all four of his current students as well as the fifth one he was trying to recruit.
"Sensei, we need your help," Kai said.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa," Jay interrupted, having apparently not been paying attention to Zane earlier. "Wait a minute. If we're trying to stop Garmadon from changing anything, wouldn't talking to Sensei kind of be like altering the past, thus changing our future?"
"Yes and no," [M/n] stated, turning his gaze to Wu. "Sensei can keep this all a secret so it does not affect our future selves. Nor the Green Ninja."
"No, I would not," Sensei agreed.
"Ignore them," Kai said. "We really need your help."
"All five of you are from the future?" P!Wu questioned.
"We need to warn of impending doom," Cole added.
"We don't have time to really explain. Can you help us?" Kai asked.
"I don't understand, but I can try," P!Wu agreed.
"Okay. Any moment now, the Skeletons are going to attack and we think Garmadon may try to hurt me—I mean the past me," Kai explained.
"Garmadon?"
"Our Garmadon," [M/n] added, seeing his confusion.
"We have to do everything in our power to protect my past self." The Skulkin vehicles, loud vehicles that could be heard from nearly a mile away, were approaching but Kai held Sensei back for a moment.
"Attack! Boo!" P!Samukai shouted, beginning the attack as the ninja watched on anxiously.
"Can we fight them, Sensei?" Kai asked, fingers itching to grab his sword.
"Don't look at me. I'm wise, but not that wise," P!Wu said, holding up his hands in surrendor. Everyone turned to Zane.
"Uh, technically, since the past has already been altered, I don't see why we can't fight a few Skeletons. Just as long as your former self never sees you," Zane stated.
"Ha, you made my day, Zane," Cole whooped, diving into the fight to start cracking skulls. [M/n] stayed back, preffering to watch rather than get involved.
"I miss beating these guys up," Jay cheered, smiling like a loon. "Ninja go!"
"Watch for when Samukai throws his daggers. And don't forget to save me," Kai told Wu, itching to join his brothers.
"Huh?"
Kai groaned, throwing his head back, "Uh, it'll make sense when it happens." He focused back on the conversation, waiting for the moment when Wu was supposed to jump in. "Now!"
"I'm on it! Ninja go!" P!Wu shouted. [M/n] lost track of the man, finally joining the fight.
The black blades of his Tessens sank into the skulls of the Skulkin, causing them to lose that strange purple sheen that covered their bones and collasping. A second death.
A loud shout had the ninja all converging back together to see what had happened.
"No!" P!Kai cried out in fear, ducking as the water tower fell towards him, too afraid to move.
"Ninja, Go!" P!Wu shouted, snatching P!Kai up in his golden Spinjitzu and getting him out of the way as a Skulkin took aim at Nya. Something seemed to go wrong as the shot went too far left, missing her entirely and making [M/n]'s heart drop down into his stomach.
"Retreat!" Samukai howled, running back towards the vehicles as the five ninja hid behind the downed water tower.
"Oh, this isn't good," Kai hissed, not even noticing P!Wu joining them.
"Why? We saved you and your sister."
"No, the Skeletons were supposed to get away with Nya. Ah. The only reason you convinced me to become a ninja in the first place was to get her back," Kai explained, scrubbing at his face. [M/n] had a hand to his chest, resting over the warmth that was pulsing heat in warning.
"I see," P!Wu murmured, catching onto the gravity of the situation.
"I'm still confused," Jay admitted. "Why?"
"Because if Kai doesn't become a ninja, the world as we know it won't exist. The five of us will never unite. We'll never train Lloyd to become the Green Ninja. And Nya will never fall head-over-heels for Jay," Zane stated dryly. The look on Jay's face would've been enough to make [M/n] smile in any other case, but he was too worried about Lloyd.
"NO MATTER WHAT, YOU NEED TO CONVINCE HIM TO GO WITH YOU!!" Jay screamed, violently shaking P!Wu.
"Hide," P!Wu commanded, hearing P!Kai and P!Nya approaching. All five scrambled up to hide on the water tower.
"Thank you for your help. If it wasn't for your Twistitzu or your Tornadzu, my sister might have been taken," P!Kai said, dipping into a short bow even as his eyes looked around for whoever had been shouting.
"Spinjitzu. Uh, come, we must train. You must become a ninja."
"Hahaha. Sorry, but I got a blacksmith shop to help get back on its feet, so I—"
"No. You must come! It is very important that you become a ninja. Because, uh...we must harness the fire within you!" P!Wu declared awkwardly.
"Hold on, Kai. Maybe there's a reason this man came into our lives. Father always said the world works in mysterious ways. I think it sounds kind of exciting," P!Nya stated, nudging her brother whose scowl deepened.
"Ha. Okay, if you wanna become a ninja, fine by me. But I'm only going 'cause you want to," P!Kai decided, making Nya brighten up.
"Oh, great. He's going. We saved the future!" Jay cheered as the two headed back into the shop, likely to pack.
"We need to follow. Kai was only so motivated last time because his sister was in danger. Now, he has nothing to fight for, no interest in fighting," [M/n] stated, expression dark and ominous.
They followed them back to the Monastery, hiding in the shadows as P!Wu kept the two distracted with his riddles and confusing stories.
Huddling on the roof every day, for three days, they realized how right the ninja was. Kai had no motivation and his sister was quickly surpassing him in terms of skill.
"You must harness the fire deep within you, Kai," P!Wu stated, tapping his staff on the cobblestone.
Turning, likely to snap back, P!Kai was smacked in the face with the punching bag and knocked on his ass. "Ow! Ah. Yeah, yeah, yeah."
"Oh, I'm worthless," Kai whispered, dropping his head onto the shingles.
"It's like you don't even want to be a ninja," Jay said, as P!Kai sluggishly climbed back to his feet.
"Look, [M/n] told you, I told you: The only reason I became a ninja was to rescue my sister," Kai reminded him.
"If Kai doesn't learn to be a ninja, our future will be destroyed," Zane pointed out.
"Ugh. Even when Garmadon does something good, it's always evil! Sensei ain't cutting the mustard. Guess it's up to us to get things back on track," Cole decided, tapping the shingles.
"I thought you said not to get involved. 'Change anything, change everything'."
"Garmadon has already changed the past too much. We need to put it back onto track before our entire future disappears," [M/n] told Jay, perched on the gutters.
"[M/n] and Cole both have a point," Zane agreed. "The only way to save our future is for Kai to find his fire."
"So what are we gonna do to give him back his fire?" Jay asked.
"I say we kidnap Nya and deliver her into the hands of the Skeleton. If it gave Kai the motivation the first time, it should again," Zane stated bluntly, making Kai wince and wilt.
"If that's what it takes," Kai sighed. "Okay, but if it's all right with you guys, I’ve got an idea on how I could talk some sense into myself."
Settling down, the five patiently waited for night to fall to put their plan into action. Once the moon had risen high enough, [M/n] gave the signal to begin with Kai splitting off while they all headed to Nya's room.
"Time to play our parts," Cole muttered, passing over the Skulkin masks that Wu had left for them.
"We'll have to act quickly while Kai is keeping himself busy," Zane whispered, before slipping inside the room. He and Jay held open the bag as Cole and [M/n] prepared to throw her in.
Restraining her, they quickly got her into the bag even as she violently kicked out, catching Jay in the thigh. Climbing out the window proved to be difficult for Cole, forced to hold the bag shut as she wiggled.
"Unhand me, Skeletons!" P!Nya demanded.
"Oh, I'm sorry, Nya," Jay said, earning a glare from [M/n].
"How'd you know my name? Oh, when my brother finds out about this, you'll be sorry!" P!Nya shrieked.
"Actually, he'll be quite relieved," Cole mumbled to them, keeping his voice low. He tossed her up onto the roof, into Zane's waiting arms, before they climbed up after him.
The doors swung open, banging loudly from the force used as P![M/n] led P!Cole, P!Zane, and P!Jay out, Tessens already in hand.
"Uh, we've got company," Zane hissed in warning.
"Uh, isn't that, uh, us?" Jay asked.
"Better lower our masks so they don't recognize us," Cole grumbled, shoving his mask down, before he saw P![M/n]. "How much do you wanna bet past [M/n] will try to kill us?"
"I will deal with myself."
"That wasn't ominous. At all," Jay mumbled.
Leaving them to deal with themselves, [M/n] retreated further down the shingled roof, guiding P![M/n] away.
"Who are you?" P![M/n] asked, eyeing him critically. "You are no Skulkin."
"I am you from the future."
"That is impossible."
"You felt the swell of energy. That was the portal that brought us here."
P![M/n] hesitated, head tilting slightly, taking the explanation with a grain of salt. "Why are you here then?"
"To protect the Green Ninja. As we are destined to. Are you willing to get in the way, and endanger him?"
Tensing, P![M/n] picked up the way he was being manipulated but at this point in time no one but Sensei Wu had known of his destiny. "Go."
Dipping his head, [M/n] rejoined the others where Kai had finally joined made it out, and was now in possession of the bag with his sister inside. Calling out, he purposefully deepened his voice, "Guys, let's get out of here."
Escaping, they took refuge behind a rock formation where [M/n] knocked out P!Nya, so she couldn't call for help.
"They took Nya!" P!Wu called, loud enough for the others to faintly pick up on what he was saying.
"Huh? They took my sister? NOOOOOO!!!!!!" P!Kai wailed.
"Looks like the fire returned," Kai stated, relieved. The fire raging in his chest, eased up a little, feeling more akin to a campfire than a wildfire now that they had put P!Kai on the right path.
"All we gotta do to get everything back on track is to deliver Nya to the Skeletons," Cole said, glancing down at the bag, very obviously feeling guilty.
[M/n] and Cole were the ones to actually drop her off, able to carry her and get close enough without alerting the Skulkin. Finding them was surprisingly easy as they hadn't gone much farther past Ignacia, taking shelter in one of the forests, likely to avoid Lord Garmadons wrath.
For two weeks they waited in the clearing not far from the Temple of Fire, before their past selves finally arrived. Hidden high above the celebrating ninja, they spoke quietly.
"Ugh, why are we still here? I thought everything is back on track," Jay said.
"Yeah, but we have to stay and make sure all goes as planned," Cole stated, wincing a bit. "Besides, we don't know how to get home. We're just gonna have to wait until we find Garmadon to get that Mega Weapon from him."
Silence fell. As the past ninja fell asleep, P!Wu silently climbed up the tree to join them.
"So what exactly happens next?"
"Our former selves have most of the Golden Weapons. Shadow Garmadon now should have my sister. And in about one minute, I get woken up and tricked into taking the Sword of Fire that will eventually unleash the greatest nemesis unto Ninjago," Kai explained.
Below. "Nya! Wait up!"
Leaving P!Wu to look over his other students, they followed P!Kai to the Temple, slipping inside after him.
"Ah. This is when I steal the Fire Sword and cut my sister down. Then I get attacked by my own shadow," Kai realized.
Nya, wrapped in chains, dangles precariously over a pool of lava just behind the pedastool for the Sword of Fire. "Aaah! Kai!"
"Nya!"
"Tick tock, tick tock," Shadow Garmadon hissed, slinking along the wall. Glaring at him, the chain drops down a few inches, scaring Nya.
"Ninja, go!" P!Kai shouted, throwing himself at the sword before launching over the pool of lava to rescue his site. Landing on the other side, he unwrapped the chains hugging his younger sister tightly. "Stay close!"
"Trust me. I'm not going anywhere," P!Nya muttered.
"You can't hurt us! You're only a shadow!"
"This time, I'm actually much more!" P!Garmadon declared.
"Something's different," Kai revealed, leaning forward a bit. "He didn't say that before."
Their Garmadon, Lord Garmadon, revealed himself.
"G-Garmadon? But you're supposed to be trapped in the Underworld," P!Kai cried out, stepping back.
"Oh, there's so much more you don't know," Lord Garmadon stated, pointing his Mega Weapon at the young ninja.
"Go, future me. Destroy him!" Lord Garmadon lunged forward, swiping downwards as Kai panicked over his past self, who was barely able to keep out of range of the weapon.
"Ugh, we have to do something. I don't stand a chance against Garmadon's four arms. Wait, that's it!" Kai dropped down in front of his past self, catching the Mega Weapon on his sword.
"Yeah," P!Kai said, even though he had no idea what was going on.
"I guess I have four arms too," Kai joked, making his past self laugh. P!Nya retreared towards the entrance as Cole dropped down, grabbing at the Mega Weapon, crying out in pain as the power surged through his hands.
Lord Garmadon snarled, flinging him away.
"Aah! I think it's safe to say the past has drastically changed," Cole shouted, shaking himself off as stood up.
Both Garmadons cackled maniacly, ignoring Zane and [M/n] dropping down to join them.
"I was thinking about that. It could be possible to erase the events that have transpired so far by destroying the Mega Weapon that brought us here in the first place," Zane explained his theory.
"You mean if we destroy that weapon, everything goes back to normal?" Kai asked eagerly.
"Theoretically," Zane corrected.
"But nothing can destroy the Mega Weapon. Only a weapon of equal power has any chance of stopping it," Cole reminded them. Jay smugly joined them, P![M/n] tagging along, a bundle in his arms.
"Haha, like maybe the weapons forged to create it in the first place?"
[M/n] tilted his head, silently asking his pst self what he was doing.
"The Green Ninja is in danger." He tapped the center of his chest in demonstration.
"No!" Lord Garmadon cried, seeing the glint of Golden Light.
"The Golden Weapons!" Cole shouted, delighted.
"Yeah, I thought these might come in handy," Jay said, unwrapping the bundle so everyone could take their Weapons back. Both [M/n]'s unsheathed theirs.
"Okay, no time to find out how you got these. We have to destroy the Mega Weapon once and for all. Fire!" Kai declared.
"Lightning!"
"Earth!"
"Ice!"
Neither [M/n] knew what adding their element to the mix would do but they weren't going to just stand to the side. From their Tessens, ghostly purple tendrils curled around the other elements before making it to the Mega Weapon. The golden metal seemed to turn black where it was touched, trembling as power overloaded it.
"No! What are you doing?!"
"This ends now!" P!Wu declared, startling everyone but his words proved true. The weapons glowed, removing thenselves from their holders hands only to shoot up into space.
Everyone stared up at the hole in the Temple, a little surprised until a strange energy began to fill the space. P!Nya began to fade, crying out for her brother.
"Nya! What's happening!?" P!Kai cried out. P![M/n] calmly dipped his head to his older self, seeming to take what was happening in stride, even if there was a spark of uncertainty in his gaze.
The world around them warped, inducing that same nasuea from before until it came back into focus. Looking around, [M/n] realized they were back in the inner training room of the Bounty from nearly 3 weeks ago.
Slumping back against the wall, the other four simply dropped onto the ground, exhausted – both mentally and physically.
"Did we just, uh...?" Jay trailed off, looking around.
"Return to the future?" Kai finished, eyeing the room warily.
"This feels familiar, but weren't we training Lloyd?" Cole asked, anxiously. Everyone turned to [M/n], whose eyes were already sliding closed to search for Lloyd.
His ears caught the slightest creak from one of the weaker boards just outside the door and smiled, relaxing.
"Sorry I'm late, guys. Are we ready to get training?" Lloyd walked in, happy expression dropping as he looked around at them all.
"Ha! You're still here!" Kai cheered, flopping onto his back.
"Uh, yeah. Why wouldn't I be?" Lloyd asked, very genuinely worried. "Also, why are you all on the floor?"
"So when we went back in time and destroyed Garmadon's Mega Weapon, that didn't change anything?" Jay lazily watched as Kai dragged himself up to grab the watermelon Nya must have left.
"My father has a Mega Weapon?" Lloyd turned to [M/n], alarmed, only to see him still leaning back against the wall.
"Oh, wait a minute, you've never heard of it?" Kai asked, faltering for a second before he tossed the watermelon up, using his sword to cut it into pieces. Everyone caught the pieces tossed their way, eagerly digging into the cool, juicy watermelon.
"I-I think I would've remembered that. Why? What is it? Should I be concerned?"
Everyone shared a look before Jay burst into a fit of hysterical giggles that had them all dissolving into laughter, even [M/n].
"Hey, what are you guys laughing at? What's so funny?" Lloyd used his own sword to carve a dragon into his watermelon slice.
[M/n] shook his head, still chuckling, "Just an inside joke about the past, λιακάδα."
That had them all dissolving back into laughter, nearly cackling as Lloyd looked around, completely lost.
"I don't get it," Lloyd whined, slinking over to [M/n] with his watermelon carving. He offered the dragon carving, recieving [M/n]'s slice in return.
[M/n] chose to head upstairs, back to the deck. The sky was dark, the crescent moon shining softly as the faded stars twinkled gently. Nya had set the Bounty to fly through the night, so at the moment they were still climbing towards 13,000ft, but it gave him a good view of the cloudless night sky.
The engines rumbled softly in the background, the wind dancing around [M/n] as he approached the dragon figurehead. But he could not enjoy the beauty of the night, not when his mind was running with hundreds of questions. There were so many questions. From what the future held in store for them, to the strange noise that had come from his throat, to his memories. There were so many.
One of the many burning questions in his mind were about the noises he’d made throughout his time as a child, and even before then. He’d always made those strange noises, growls that were far too animalistic to come from a human's throat. They sat in the back of his throat, that strange urge itching at his skull to make odd noises, all depending on his mood.
But even these questions were pushed to the back of his mind. Most pressing was this crushing feeling of failure, weighing down his shoulders until they felt like they were going to pop out of their sockets. It clogged his throat, burning and acrid. His entire purpose, written into the scroll by the First Spinjitzu Master, as the Silver Ninja was to protect and defend the Green Ninja - to be his shield and sword, to be wielded.
And he had failed. Lloyd had nearly been cut in half by the Grundle, being forced to age himself to protect them when he was supposed to be the one protected.
Guilt hung over his shoulders like a death shroud, further weighing him down.
Sat on the figure head, he bowed his head and rubbed at the skin between his brows, trying to rub away the lingering headache from the stress of the days and his sudden transformation from adult to child and back again. The wind picked up, ruffling his hair and blowing it back. Eyes closed he leaned into the breeze, comforted by it.
His sensitive ears picked up light footsteps, unbalanced and unfamiliar in their weight and cadence. But that made it more obvious as to who was approaching him - he had long since memorized everyone else's footsteps.
Lloyd leaned against the railing, eyes burning into the side of [M/n]’s head but the other ignored him for several long minutes as he continued to rub at his forehead. The younger squirmed, weight shifting anxiously as he waited to be acknowledged.
After 10 long, silent, minutes, Lloyd broke the silence himself, “Are you mad at me? For disobeying you?”
“I don’t know.” [M/n] genuinely had no idea if he was angry or disappointed or just . . . exhausted and tired. Lloyd winced, slumping further against the railing. “Do you understand what your choice has done?”
His voice was flat, monotone.
“Sensei told me that the Battle is likely closer now, if that’s what you mean.”
“While that is true, that is not what I meant. The time we have to adequately train you has lessened dramatically, your father and other enemies will no longer take it easy on you since you are no longer a child, and those are only two of the consequences.” [M/n] closed his eyes. “I have tried so very hard-” His voice cracked, and he forced himself to take in a shuddering, stabilizing breath. “-to give you a childhood, to make sure you wouldn’t have to step into your destiny so young and be forced to face your father. What kind of life will you now lead, Lloyd?”
Lloyd’s eyes went wide, genuinely shocked. He looked away, unable to continue looking at the other ninja. “I didn’t know. I didn’t realize . . . I’m sorry, [M/n], but I couldn’t let the Grundle kill you or the others. I know you want to protect me–”
“I am supposed to protect you,” [M/n] corrected, sharply. “I am the Silver Ninja, prophesied to protect you.”
“That doesn’t make me useless,” Lloyd continued, frowning. “I am sorry for using the tea without your permission, but I don’t regret it. I won’t regret it. You mean too much to me, you’ve spent so much time protecting me, but I needed to do something. You’d be dead if I hadn’t reacted.”
Scowling further, [M/n] shook his head. “You should not have had to step in, is the problem. I should have been able to handle it on my own, make sure you didn’t have to be involved. I failed you, Lloyd, I failed my duty.” His head hung low, shoulders hunching in.
“You didn’t fail!” Lloyd objected, fiercely. “[M/n], I saw how terrified you were when you faced off against the Grundle, but you still tried to protect me, you still used that toy to poke out its eye! You would have done anything to keep me safe, I know, but I made my choice.”
[M/n] allowed his leg, that had been curled up by his chest, to drop down, resting his boot on the lower jaw of the dragon figurehead, turning his head to meet Lloyd’s gaze. “You made the wrong choice. That is what I am trying to get across. It was not, is not, your job to make those kinds of decisions. You should have done as I told you to, and ran. When I give you an order, you should follow it.” His voice cut through the thinning air like steel through bamboo, making Lloyd flinch. But no longer was he a boy who would bow to an order, now he was a young man with hormones that had rapidly changed him and a mind that he didn’t quite understand.
“If my choices were to let you die or grow older, I’ll pick grow older every time! Why are you so angry?! I saved you guys, I’m still alive, none of those kids were hurt, and the Grundle is gone! You’re being an asshole, and I don’t understand why!”
“You could have died!!!” [M/n] yelled, pulling himself up to stalk across the figurehead and drop back down to the deck. Emerald eyes wide, Lloyd shrunk back a bit, completely unused to being on this side of [M/n]’s anger. “The Grundle could have–”
“But I’m here, I’m standing right in front of you! Why are you so stuck on the Grundle?!”
“Because it nearly killed me, and I could not bear to watch it do the same to you!” Silence. Lloyd went still.
His own anger faded, “[M/n], wha-how is that possible? I thought they went extinct like 30 years ago. Is that-is that how you knew about the habits of the Grundle? At that cafè earlier?”
[M/n] slumped against the railing, skin paler and expression . . . lost and exhausted. “Likely so.”
“[M/n], that’s . . .” Lloyd slowly approached, leaning against the railing at his side. “It nearly killed you.”
[M/n] pulled up the right side of his tank top, turning to face the sky so Lloyd could see the scarring. Three jagged, uneven scars, the center obviously being deeper than the others, more stark against his skin. Lloyd’s heart thudded painfully, those marks honestly making him want to cry. Those looked horrendously painful, though less so than the injuries Lloyd had been witness to, but they made him feel horrible anyways.
“When . . . do you know when it happened?”
“No, but I would have had to have been younger. It would have had to occur before my coma, so perhaps 14 or 15.”
“Oh.” Lloyd felt sick.
[M/n] dropped his shirt down, sighing. Looking away, he continued, “It hurt, Lloyd. Not as much as my recent injuries, luckily, but I must have been unconscious for weeks due to fever and infection. The bacteria from the Grundle’s claws nearly killed me, left me bedridden for months. If they had even nicked you –” He choked, eyes closing his eyes for a moment. “That kind of injury might not have killed you, but it would have hurt you and would have hurt me.”
Lloyd’s shoulders dropped, believing he finally understood. “I-I am sorry. I didn’t know. O-or understand. I just, when I saw the Grundle over you guys, I couldn’t stand there and do nothing when I had the opportunity to save you guys.”
“We will not see eye to eye,” [M/n] murmured, head dropping.
“Why can’t we?”
“Because I can only see that you were in danger, and all you can see is that you saved us–”
“You admit I saved you.”
“Does not mean I like it. The best we can do is . . . let it go.” Chuckling softly, he quoted, “‘He who has learned to disagree without being disagreeable has discovered the most valuable secret of negotiation’.”
“What’s that from?”
“I don’t remember who taught me that one, though I assume it must have been Wu.”
“So, are you angry with me?”
“I am . . . upset, not angry. More . . . worried, than anything, Lloyd,” [M/n] said, sighing. Straightening, he pushed off the railing to head back inside, “Come. You should get some sleep, and I need a shower.”
Lloyd followed at a much more sedate pace, which [M/n] noticed, stopping in the hall. “Are you alright, Lloyd?”
“Huh? Oh, uhm, yeah, yeah, I’m okay,” he mumbled, shuffling in place without meeting [M/n]’s gaze.
Reaching over, [M/n] rested a hand on Lloyd’s shoulder, quietly urging him to make eye contact, “Speak your mind, Lloyd.”
“It feels weird, sharing a room with everybody else. I’m used to it just being either me or just us,” Lloyd explained, shoulders dropping beneath [M/n]’s hand.
[M/n] slowly pulled away from Lloyd, head tilting as he thought. “Then you may stay with me. For one last night.”
Surprised, but relieved, Lloyd happily continued forwards, climbing up onto the top bunk as [M/n] climbed into the shower. He emerged from the shower, spending extra time in the bathroom drying off his hair so it wouldn’t drip everywhere. Finally dressed in comfy clothes, [M/n] returned to the room and found Lloyd sprawled across his bed, already asleep.
Blinking slowly, he hid a laugh. Fondly shaking his head, he climbed up and settled onto the little strip of space that Lloyd had left.
His mind wasn’t calm, but he slept anyway. He needed the rest, body too exhausted to stay awake any longer. A running trend, apparently.
--------------------------------------
When [M/n] and Lloyd finally woke up, the first thing Zane did was usher him into the storage room to begin running a variety of mental tests to understand the changes in Lloyd, to discern whether or not they were dangerous or simply new.
Zane kept everyone out of the room while he tested on Lloyd, in order to keep his privacy and make sure he wasn’t distracted.
Lloyd sat on the ground in a meditation pose, eyeing the stack of papers and deck of strange cards as Zane closed the door to keep everyone out. “All right, Lloyd. I did some research this morning and printed out the tests in order to help assess the changes you went through.”
“Well, I know I aged up, so what is the point of this?”
“So that we may figure out where exactly your age falls, mentally. I would also like to ensure your cognitive functions are working.”
“Oh, yeah, that makes sense. So, I guess I’m ready to start these tests.”
Zane nodded, reaching for the stack of papers first. “Each of these papers has the name of a color, in a differently colored ink. I would like you to tell me the color of the ink. Ready.”
“Yep.”
Blue in red ink.
“Red.”
Pink in grey ink.
“Grey.”
Violet in orange ink.
“Orange.”
Silver in pink ink.
“Pink.”
And so on. Lloyd answered each time with only a second of hesitation, which was well within standards. Finished, he set the papers aside and reached for the deck of strange cards.
“This will be different, a little more complicated. You will sort these cards, but at different times I will change the rules and how you will sort them. First, sort them by color.”
Lloyd's brow had furrowed slightly, but nodded, taking them from him and beginning to sort.
The tests continued on like that, focused around his cognitive ability before Zane moved onto his physical abilities. He started him with stretches, then push ups, then Katas. It allowed him to see that Lloyd’s nerves were firing correctly, that everything was connected.
When he was finally satisfied, a good two hours later, the two joined everyone up in the dining room. Lloyd dropped awkwardly onto the bench seat, not used to it being so short in comparison to him. With impatience he dug into the fried breakfast rice, ignoring the way [M/n] quietly added a few small chunks of pineapple to his bowl without being asked. Cole even pushed over the plate of the last few breakfast spam musubi for him.
“Based upon the tests, I have concluded that Lloyd is physically healthy. The cognitive tests revealed that his mind has also, seemingly, been aged forward similarly to his physical age. As such, he seems to be somewhere between 18 and 20 years of age. Chronologically, he is still about 12. I do believe it would be best if we began testing your element soon as well, to make sure we document the differences before we continue training you.”
“Uhhh, how does that work?” Jay asked, confused. “I mean, I get that he’s physically our age, but how is he mentally our age?”
“While unable to take more traditional brain scans, the tests I had Lloyd take revealed that his logical thinking has matured, fitting in with the answers other 18-20 year olds offer. From what I can tell, the Tomorrow’s Tea aged up both his body and mind, meaning Lloyd is functionally an adult.”
Silence.
“Weird,” Jay whispered.
“Functionally an adult? What does that mean?”
“While your body and mind may have aged, you still lack the experience an adult has. Many of our experiences as people come from our teenage years, they tend to be quite consequential in the grand scheme of our lives. I am not sure how missing such years will affect you,” Zane explained.
Wu nodded, to himself, “In two days time we will resume your training, Lloyd. Until then, [M/n] and Nya will work with you to work out how your powers have grown.”
Lloyd groaned at the reminder of training, “Yes, Sensei.”
[M/n] stared Wu down, the two silently communicating as the ninja all watched. “Rest for today. Yesterday was . . . a lot.”
[M/n] nodded, rising from the table with Lloyd shoveling the last few bites into his mouth to hurry and follow. He was led back to the storage room, their futons still set up, so [M/n] laid out across his. Lloyd laid down, horizontally so his head could rest on the other’s stomach.
Eyes closing, Lloyd relaxed in the silence of the room.
Calloused fingers brushed his bangs from his forehead, the ninja humming to get Lloyd’s attention. “Are you alright?”
Lloyd tried to shrug, an awkward movement on the ground. “My head kinda hurts. Everything kind of hurts honestly, but-but it’s not painful. I just feel . . . sore?”
“You essentially had a massive growth spurt. Those tend to hurt. Do you . . . want me to rub your head? It might help the headache, at least.”
“Yes, please.”
Those calloused fingers pressed down and began deeply massing the area around his eyes, slowly moving around his skull as Lloyd sagged deeper into [M/n]. The aches persisted, but the headache seemed to recede, the touch grounding and soothing. It came to a point that Lloyd was falling asleep, taking comfort in [M/n]’s presence and touch.
Due to this, he did not notice the way [M/n] was observing his changed hair color. He was brushing his fingers through his hair, now that he was falling asleep, comparing the new shimmering golden color it now had to his older cool blonde. Separating some of them, he noticed that there were differing shades of blonde – some were bright, yellow, and gilded, giving off a sun-drenched appearance, while others were deeper, richer undertones of amber, red, and brown, giving them a warmer appearance.
It was a surprising appearance, but it truly made his hair resemble sunlight, much to [M/n]’s quiet amusement. But there was guilt and regret as well.
When Lloyd eventually woke back up, only two hours later, he noticed the attention [M/n] seemed to be paying his hair, confusing him.
“What’s wrong?”
[M/n]’s eyes flicked to meet his, “Hmmm?”
“You’re lookin’ at my hair like it grew wings. So, what’s wrong?”
[M/n] hesitated for a moment, before slowly explaining, “Your hair . . . the color has changed. It’s two different colors now.”
Multiple expressions passed over his face, Lloyd an open book. “Oh,” he offered weakly.
“Are you . . . alright?”
“I-I don’t know. It's just . . .” [M/n] stayed quiet, giving him time to articulate his threats. “I know that I aged, I mean, I’ve accepted that. But why did my hair color change? Would it have changed if I aged normally?”
At first, [M/n] thought he was being rhetorical, but Lloyd looked at him pleadingly. “These are just theories, but no. If you had aged normally, your hair might have darkened or lightened slightly, but it would not have changed all that much. Tomorrow's Tea has strange properties to it, so it could have affected your hair color. Zane would be the one with the better ideas.”
Lloyd just nodded, settling back down.
“What kinda tests are you and Nya gonna give me?”
“I plan on running you through the drills we originally taught you. When we were at Dareth’s Dojo. That way I have a baseline of your abilities. From there, I plan to see if you have any new abilities and how your energy abilities have grown. I am not sure what Nya will test you on, but I have no doubt it will be difficult.”
“Fun. Whose night is it for dinner, anyways?”
That brought [M/n] pause. It was his night to cook. Throwing his mind back to his planned dish, “It’s my night, and I am still tired, so only Shrimp Saganaki, Spanakopita, Lemon, Garlic, and Parmesan Potatoes, Kolokithokeftedes, and coleslaw.”
Lloyd blinked. “Do you know how to make easy meals?”
“Those are easy, Lloyd. For me, at least. I was originally planning to add Fried Feta in phyllo, Tomatokeftedes, Tirokafteri and naan, and Chickpea, cucumber, and feta salad.”
“Damn.”
“I’ll make them tomorrow, so none of the ingredients go bad.”
“Then we can skip Cole’s meal,” Lloyd mumbled. “Thankfully.”
[M/n] chuckled. He gently patted Lloyd’s shoulder, “Up, παιδι, I should probably get started on dinner so we get it at a reasonable time.”
“You need any help?”
“No. Go nap. I’ll send someone down when dinner is ready.”
“Alright, if you say so.”
[M/n] climbed up, making sure to close the door behind him. Luckily, the kitchen was empty, allowing him to work in complete silence. The comforting repetitive motions of chopping and stirring, helped steady him. It helped him logically evaluate the changing future.
It had sped up Lloyd's destined future. And [M/n] would need to prepare himself and Lloyd for everything that was to come.
[M/n] was crouched on the dragon figurehead at the bow of the ship, staring up into the night sky. The engines rumbled softly as they flew, creating soothing background noise with the wind dancing around him. Unfortunately he couldn't focus on the beauty of the night, mind too preoccupied with the days events.
One part that was running through his mind, forming question after question, was his behavior from the entirety of the day. He'd been far more vocal with the sounds that had always sat in the base of his throat, choking hin at times with the urge to use them. But it brought up the question . . . Was he even human?
But even more than that, he felt like a failure. His entire purpose as the Siver Ninja was to protect the Green Ninja, to be his defender, his shield, his sword. And he failed. Guilt settled over his shadows like death's shroud, weighing him down.
Light steps came from behind him, carrying an unfamiliar weight to a familiar pattern. Coming up to lean against the railing beside the figurehead, Lloyd stared holes into the side of [M/n]'s head.
His voice came out small, "Are you mad at me for disobeying you?"
[M/n] honestly didn't know if he was or not.
"I don't know." Lloyd slumped further over the railing.
"Do you understand what your choice has done?" [M/n] kept his voice flat and monotone to hide the raw fear he felt climbing up his throat and scratching at his ribs.
"Sensei said the battle was closer. But . . ."
"It is, but that is not what I am talking about. You are now an adult and enemies will attack far harder now. Even your father might not hold back any longer," [M/n] stated, shaking his head. "Before that, you lept into battle without even thinking. If the Grundle had instead hit you with its claws, you could-"
He choked up, looking away from Lloyd for a moment.
"I'm sorry," Lloyd whispered, reaching out for [M/n]'s hand, seeking the comfort he'd always gotten. "I'm so sorry."
"I know, ηλιαχτίδα μου. I failed you today, and I am so sorry," [M/n] stated, climbing down from the Dragons Head to comfort Lloyd. He cradled Lloyd in his arms, uncaring of his newfound height.
"You didn't fail me today, [M/n]. You-you protected me from the Grundle, even when you were terrified," Lloyd reminded him, pressing his forehead into his shoulder. Holding him tighter, [M/n] pressed a kiss to Lloyd's hair as silence fell over them for a little while. "How did you know so much about the Grundle? I mean, you knew things that Mother Doomsday didn't and he's an expert on stuff like that."
"I-" [M/n] hesitated for a moment. "When we were in the museum, while Lord Garmadon was resurecting the Grundle I had a memory return. It was Morro and I being chased by a Grundle, but . . ."
"Grundle's went extinct like 50 years ago right?" Lloyd asked.
"No, it would have been closer to 70 years now. They went extinct before the Serpentine War," [M/n] corrected.
Lloyd wrinkled his nose. "Then how did you face one? That makes no sense. Are they false memories or something?"
"No, they feel real and I know they happened. Its not the only memory from that time either," [M/n] admitted.
"Really? What was it?"
"I was fighting the Hypnobrai. Then your father saved me. And he looked normal."
"Normal?"
"Before the transformation your father was human."
Lloyd nodded slowly at the reminder. He'd never seen his father before his transformation, not even pictures.
Silence fell over them as they stood pressed together beneath the stars for a good hour, before [M/n] made the decision to head on to bed. "Come λιακάδα. It's time for bed. For both of us."
Lloyd yawned, obediently following after him. Once he saw the made up bed beneath [M/n]'s, he paused. It had been weeks since he'd last had to sleep on his own, without the security of [M/n]'s presence.
[M/n] saw the look on his face and softened, "One more night, λιακάδα."
Relieved Lloyd followed him up onto the top bunk, tucking himself beneath [M/n]'s chin like he was small again.
------------------------------
Zane woke Lloyd and [M/n] early the next morning, unsurprised to see them sharing the top bunk. Both he and Nya wished to run tests, non-invasive, to answer questions they and the others had. Commandeering the dining room, the ninja all crowded inside.
[M/n] took up post on the wall so he wouldn't disturbe Zane, unlike the three terrors who crowded their brother and asked questions of their own, interrupting him constantly. Finally growing frustrated enough, Zane kicked them out, scaring them.
Chuckling, [M/n] affectionately patted Zane on the shoulder before coming up to Lloyd's side, squeezing the back of his neck. Lloyd sank into his grip, relieved and comforted.
Zane spent hours asking questions, testing his mobility, making sure he could perform tasks, before Nya came in to do basic health checkups, just to make sure the transformation hadn't had any adverse reactions.
When they had finally exhausted their questions, they let everyone back into the dining room to explain.
Lloyd and [M/n] were sat at the table, with Lloyd hiding his face in [M/n]'s shoulder to try and stave off the incoming headache he had. [M/n] was massaging his scalp, almost unknowingly, gaze completely focused on Zane.
"Alright," Zane began, dropping a stack of papers onto the table dramatically. "Based on the data I have gathered, Lloyd has been aged forward to around 18 years old both physically and mentally. Chronologically, he is still 11 years old. Other than that he is completely healthy."
"How does that work?" Jay asked, tilting his head like a dog. "Like, how is he mentally 18?"
"His brain has seemingly gone through all of the stages that happen through your teen years and now matches the brain activity of other 18 years old."
"That is really weird and really cool," Kai said, impressed.
"So, I'm technically an adult?" Lloyd asked, lifting his head up
"It seems that way, yes."
"Than it is time to up your training," Wu decided, blue eyes focusing on Lloyd.
[M/n] scowled, staring the old man down. At his side Lloyd groaned at the sudden reminder of training.
"Yes, Sensei."
"But for now rest." Wu acquiesced to [M/n]'s silent demand. He left to head back to his own room as [M/n] and Lloyd headed back to theirs.
[M/n] laid back on the bottom bunk, grunting when Lloyd dropped flopped on top of him, burying his face into his stomach to hide from the afternoon light streaming in through the window.
"My brain feels like its melting."
"What brain, Αγαπητέ μου?" (my dear)
"Not funny," Lloyd grumbled, trying to hide his snickers. [M/n] hummed, running his fingers through Lloyd's wavy hair, glittering golden hair that had [M/n] tilting his head curiously.
"Your hair is different," [M/n] murmured.
"Huh? What?" Lloyd asked, lifting his head up to squint. "What do you mean?"
"It was paler before, more white blond. Now its more of a golden color," [M/n] explained, continuing to run his hands through it.
Lloyd settled back down, facing him this time.
"What's wrong, Lloyd?"
"Oh, nothing."
"Do not lie to me."
"Okay," Lloyd said. "I just- I don't know how to feel about my hair changing. About how I changed."
[M/n] didn't have an answer or any advice to give him, so he leaned forward to press a kiss against the top of his head. "I'm always here, my dear."
"I know."
He went back to running his fingers through his hair, humming another tune.
"What was Morro like? Like, what do you remember about him?" Lloyd asked.
Continuing to hum, he gathered his thoughts, "Personality or . . .?"
"Anything. Everything."
"He was handsome, to me at least. I don't . . . The rest of the kids didn't like how he looked. Thought he was too different." Lloyd looked up, surprised by the small wistful smile on his face. "He had these beautiful patterns along his skin. Honestly, they looked like the markings of a Hypnobrai. They thought his eyes were weird too, because of the way his pupils looked. Always narrowed like a cats."
"He sounds awesome," Lloyd admitted.
"He was. Very stubborn though. I don't think I was ever able to win an arguement against him," [M/n] mused.
"Really? You couldn't win?"
"I was different back then," [M/n] stated. "Not as . . ."
"Confrantational?"
"I don't know if I should be upset or amused by how well that fits."
"Its not my fault I know you so well," Lloyd teased, squeaking when fingers dug into his sides. "Nononono! [M/n]! Hhahahahahaha!"
Lloyd wiggled around like a beached fish on top of [M/n], who was grinning like a madmen and letting out little grunts as elbows were jabbed into his sides and stomach.
"Take it back, λιακάδα, and I'll stop."
"Okokokok, I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" Lloyd gasped, finally being released. He flopped bonelessly across [M/n] who laughed at his over dramatic reaction. "So cruel to me."
[M/n] leaned down, awkwardly because of the way Lloyd was positioned, to press a kiss to his brow. "Never cruel to you, Αγαπητέ μου."
Lloyd grinned, leaning up some to press their heads together. "I know. You're my protector. Never cruel to me."
The rest of the afternoon was spent lazing about in bed, talking about everything that came to mind, from Lloyd's time in Darkley's to what [M/n] remembered of his own school days to starfarer.
Eventually they moved up the deck to admire the sunset, watching as the sky was cast in shades of oranges, pinks, purples, and blues.
"Do you know any constellations?" Lloyd asked.
"I can name a few. Jay knows most of them though. Apparently he wanted to be an astronaught for a short while, and learned about the stars to prepare himself before he moved on," [M/n] stated.
"That-huh. That doesn't surprise me," Lloyd mumbled to himself. "What constellations do you know?"
"The Dragon is the easiest. The 4 elements are easy as well, its where the deagon symbol on the others GI's comes from. The Sea Serpent is another. I can't think of any others."
"Will you point them out?" Lloyd asked, correcting himself without even looking back. "Tonight. When the stars are actually out."
"It would be my pleasure, λιακάδα."
Neither realized that this would be their last moment of true peace for the weeks and months to come.
With the Bounty finally back in their possession, and after a week of rest, Lloyd’s training had picked up, the ninja now aware of just how far Lord Garmadon would go to keep Lloyd from becoming the Green Ninja. With his previous wins looming over them, the ninja had begun planning out their training sessions better than ever before.
During a short break, mid-afternoon, Lloyd found himself at the railing, peering over the side to watch a group of kids below playing some kind of game together. [M/n] took the opportunity to check over his wrist, carefully rotating it and pressing his fingers down to see if there was any pain, releasing him when he was assured. Instead of sending him back to the others to continue training, [M/n] rested a hand on his shoulder and gently squeezed.
Lloyd huffed, tugging at his training shirt. Neither noticed Kai approaching, having already called out for the young boy.
“Lloyd?” Kai sighed, irritated. “Lloyd! Break’s over! You’ve gotta concentrate!”
The boy spared the kids one last longing look, before turning back around with a scowl, though he did not leave [M/n]’s side.
“Now that the Bounty is in our possession again, we can train you more effectively. But you'll have to focus. One more time," Zane instructed gently. “Then you can take a longer break for dinner.”
“But–” [M/n] rested a hand on his head, interrupting him.
“This will be the last time,” [M/n] calmly announced. “Then he gets the rest of the night off. Go ahead, Lloyd.”
Lloyd sighed, reluctantly trudging his way towards the center of the deck before settling into his basic stance. He prepared himself.
Kai attacked first, throwing a punch that Lloyd caught and used to gain momentum into a hip throw. The red ninja grunted as he was slammed violently into the ground. Zane and Jay came from above in unison, hoping to throw Lloyd off his rhythm.
“Ninja go!” Lloyd’s Spinjitzu had improved since the pirates had invaded - being more stable and leaving it less likely that he would be thrown from it himself -, so both were caught inside the tornado and thrown back across the deck. When he stopped, he yawned, eyes sliding closed.
A mistake.
Cole came at him from behind, kicking him halfway across the deck before he could hold back after realizing the boy wasn’t paying attention, sending the boy crashing across the deck with an alarmed cry. [M/n] was quick to go check on him, sending Cole a sharp look.
Lloyd pulled up his tshirt, showing his back. [M/n] carefully pressed on the area where the kick had landed, palpating the area and waiting for a response, but Lloyd only winced slightly. “It doesn’t hurt as bad as the other bruises,” Lloyd admitted, glancing back.
“It doesn’t look like it will be bad,” [M/n] agreed. “But we can ice it to make sure."
“Can I go read now? This was fun and all, but I’m tired.” Kai approached, frowning slightly. “Are we done?”
“Yes.”
“Oh, come on. You’re better than this. What’s on your mind?” Jay asked, stretching his arms over his head.
“Well . . . The latest issue of Starfarer just came in at Doomsday Comix and it's a limited run, so if I don't go out and get it, it's going to sell out," Lloyd began, getting more excited. "Last they left off, intergalactic rogue Fritz Donnegan was surrounded by the Imperial Sludge, and if I don't find out if he gets out alright, I think I might have my own doomsday."
“The fate of Ninjago rests on your shoulders. As the Green Ninja, you have-" Kai grunted, not prepared for [M/n] to stand and grab him by the arm to drag him off to the side. He was released once they were far enough to have some semblance of privacy.
“I am not sure if you have forgotten this simple fact, but Lloyd is only 13 years old. There is enough responsibility on his shoulders with training, we do not need to continuously remind him of the Final Battle. One he will likely wage against his own father. Continuing to push this narrative upon him will only make him a self-sacrificing martyr. Our job is to prepare him for the battle, to train him, not to teach him to be a savior with the weight of the world on his shoulders.”
“That’s the whole point of being the Green Ninja,” Kai hissed. “If he doesn’t win, Ninjago is screwed!”
“We do not have to shove that fact in his face when he is a child.”
“The Final Battle could happen at any time-”
“It could happen tomorrow. It could happen in 20 years,” [M/n] retorted, cutting him off. “But he needs time to grow. Without being crushed. Our job is to protect him until then, to hold the burden until he is strong enough to take his own portion. The Final Battle will come, and when it does, his life will be forever changed. He will never be able to go back to who he was. Would you wish a fate like that upon Nya?”
Kai gritted his teeth, glancing away, “No.”
“Then why are you shoving it upon him? Is it because he is the son of our enemy? Because he is not related to you?”
“That is not why!”
“Then why?”
“If he fails, everyone dies. All of us, Nya, Sensei. We have to prepare him.”
“And we can do that. Without ripping away his childhood.”
Nya came out from the Bounty’s inner bowels, “Guys, listen up, there's been a break-in at the Ninjago City Museum of History and the security cameras picked up you-know-who."
“Garmadon!”
“We have to stop him before he uses the Mega Weapon to start another one of his diabolical plots," Jay said. Lloyd perked up, faltering when he looked over at [M/n], who was shaking his head.
He slumped, scowling, “Yeah, yeah, yeah. I can't go and it's safer if I stay here and train."
“Lloyd.” [M/n] crossed the deck to kneel before him. “Have you forgotten how young you are? Take this time to read or do something fun for yourself. Besides, it is safer for you to be on the ship with Nya and Wu. I do not wish for you to get caught up in battles with your father before it is time.” Lloyd looked away, still sulking. “I will stop by the comic store and see if Mother Doomsday has any copies left. Will that make you feel better?"
“We’ll meet up as soon as we’re done,” Kai promised Nya, grinning.
“We’ll be waiting for your safe return,” Nya deadpanned, rolling her eyes.
Nya then headed up to the Bridge to lower the Bounty, so they could unhook the Sonic Raider from where it had been chained up to the bottom of the flying ship. [M/n], instead of taking his Nethercopter, rode on the back of the tank, mainly because he had chosen to leave his Golden Tessens behind.
He’d had a bad feeling about bringing them along.
The moon had risen by the time they made it to the block where Ninjago City’s Museum of History stood proudly, Zane turning off the tank so they could quietly make it inside using stealth. Climbing in through a second floor window, they crept across the second floor platform in search of Lord Garmadon – instead finding Skales and the other Serpentine Generals in the Archeological Wing of the Museum.
The Hypnobrai General hissed, tail rattling as he observed an old oil painting, “How wrong they were.” The painting had been done by the child of a Villager displaced by the Serpentine War but it seems they had never faced the Serpentine. While it held some resemblance, the painting could be more accurately described as someone being told about the Tribes.
“Why have we come to a museum if we are not going to steal anything from it?” Acidicus questioned, six eyes blinking out of sync. Jay shuddered when he noticed, looking away.
“Because Master Garmadon . . . has another plan to destroy the ninja," Fangtom hissed.
“‘Master Garmadon’? Ha! He’sss no Master of mine! Hisss so-called Mega-Weapon hasss failed at every turn. I do not see why we continue to allow him to ‘call the shotsss’,” Skales hissed.
“Because this time I will not fail,” Garmadon answered, melting out from the shadows. His appearance rattled Skales enough that he dropped his flashlight, rearing up slightly.
“Yesss, Lord Garmadon.” Acidicus, Fangtom, and Skalidor all bowed their heads beneath his piercing red gaze.
Skales was slower to follow, tongue flicking out, “Yesss, Lord Garmadon.”
Smirking, Lord Garmadon turned his attention to the prize of the Archeological Wing: a complete skeleton of a recently extinct reptilian beast, positioned to look terrifying. “Dromaeosaurid Theropod Grendelicum, otherwise known as the Grundle. Although now extinct, when it lived it was a feared and dangerous creature, known as one of the most dangerous in Ninjago’s history. It had claws that could slice through steel, heightened senses that could detect its prey from miles away, impeccable night vision, it was the perfect predator, the perfect hunter. The Grundle could track even the stealthiest of ninja, for once it had your scent there was no losing it. Forever would it hold a grudge, so there was no prey it ever allowed to live.”
[M/n], throughout Garmadon’s speech, felt his heartbeat speeding up, leaping into his throat in panic. It took every bit of willpower he had to ignore the hot, wet, putrid breath fanning across the back of his neck, only feeling grounded when Jay began to speak.
“The Grundle? Mom used to read me stories about them. Boy, am I glad we live in an age where we don’t have to deal with these things?” Jay said, shaking his head. Zane, who was more focused on [M/n], reached over to gently touch his shoulder, only for the ninja to jerk away in panic. The sharp movement had his boot kicking Cole in the thigh, who grunted in slight pain.
“Thanksss for the history lesson, but what are we gonna do with a pile of bones?” Skales asked, trying to hide a scoff.
“I am going to make the beast walk again.” Lord Garmadon walked to stand before the Grundle. “Rise, Grundle, and feel the strength of the Mega Weapon! I wish to create the power to make you young. Turn back the clock so that you are no longer extinct . . . but hungry, hungry for the ninja!"
[M/n] could hear his own blood rushing throughout his body, hear his own heartbeat, before the skeleton morphed into the red scaled form of an adult, angry, Grundle as saliva dripped from its flat maw.
Morro dropped [M/n]’s wrist, horror dawning on his face. “Run.” [M/n] couldn’t move, feet frozen. “Run!” Startling him into movement, the two fled from the Grundle as it roared, taking off after them. It moved far faster than anything that size should have been capable of, beginning to catch up with the two young men.
[M/n], shorter than Morro and already exhausted from rushing to find him in the dense Wildwood, began to fall behind - huffing and puffing as his lungs burned. He had no idea how much longer he could keep himself from the Grundle’s long claws and sharp teeth, with Morro reaching back to grab him by the hand to forcibly drag him along when he realized he was slowing.
As the Grundle continued to close the gap, Morro paled, terrified he had just put he and his partner in death's path. Glancing back to the shadowed path ahead of them, he saw the white robes of their Sensei.
“Sensei!!! Help!!”
Instead of running towards them, Wu used Spinjitzu to climb up a tree - seemingly abandoning the boys to the Grundle. [M/n]’s heart dropped, his vision blurring as the fear coated his throat. He was unprepared for his teacher to snatch him up by swinging on a vine, somehow grabbing Morro in the same pass much to the anger of the Grundle. It clawed at the tree trunk, howling and snarling madly.
[M/n] clung to the trunk, shaking badly as Morro balanced on the branch, glancing between his partner and the Grundle. “[M/n]-”
“What were you thinking?” Wu demanded, blue eyes glinting gold.
“[M/n]!”
The world came back into focus. [M/n] was still laying on the ground at the railing, while the other ninja were on the floor or on the bones of the Grundle. Hesitantly he climbed to his feet and hopped down to join Kai on the Grundle. Landing on its spine, his stomach revolted. The feeling of wrongness assaulted his senses and left him wrongfooted.
“What took you so long?” Kai demanded, struggling to keep his balance as the bones rattled and shook beneath their feet. A particularly violent jolt had them falling off the bones, with Kai landing in Zane’s arms while [M/n] landed on his feet, only to drop down to his knees. Completely off kilter, Cole had to drag him up to his feet, keeping a tight grip on his bicep.
The Serpentine Soldiers threw weapons at the five, all of them dodging. Jay darted past them all to kick the Mega Weapon from Lord Garmadon’s hands, “Not again! Not again!” He fled before Jay could try and attack him.
“And you said it wouldn’t fail,” Skales hissed.
“Retreat!” Garmadon managed to grab the Mega Weapon from the ground in his retreat but the ninja were unbothered, assured of their victory.
Jay laughed, relieved and proud of himself, “We stopped them.”
“It didn’t work,” Kai said, just as relieved.
“Curse you, ninja!” The soldiers followed after Lord Garmadon.
“Well, I think we handled that well,” Jay announced, smug. He glanced to the side when a flash of gold appeared in the corner of his vision. The four Generals, instead of fleeing, were carrying out the Golden Sarcophagus of one of Ninjago’s first Generals, Shinji Tarō, out the back door. “Hey, they’re trying to steal the Golden Sarcophagus!”
The Generals picked up the pace, rushing out the door, and the chase was on. The five were quick to follow, [M/n] and Jay leading the charge - as they tended to do, being the fastest. But they were slowing down, oddly enough, though they didn’t notice immediately, more focused on the Generals.
Jay turned a corner, coming to an abrupt stop. The Golden Sarcophagus had been discarded beside an open manhole, obviously too big to fit inside. “I can’t believe we couldn’t catch up to them. I’m usually faster than that. It’s as if my legs were half the size,” he complained, doubled over and panting.
His voice was pitched higher than normal, irritating [M/n], who was already dealing with a headache and crawling skin.
“I don’t remember this thing being that big. Did it grow?” Kai asked, voice higher as well.
“Or did we shrink?” Zane questioned, observing the height of the Sarcophagus in comparison to him now. Kai glances towards the glass wall of a building, only to freeze when he sees his reflection.
“Uh, guys?” He pulls everyone’s attention to the glass wall.
“WE SHRUNK!!!” Jay screamed, ripping off his hood. The others began panicking.
“We’re . . . we’re kids!” Kai yelled, everyone screaming over each other in several languages. [M/n] groaned, burying his face into his hands as his blood pounded violently, more focused on the pain than his new appearance. That did not seem nearly as important at the moment.
“Oh, oh, oh, this is bad! This is bad on so many levels!” Jay cried, freaking out so much tears were beginning to gather in his eyes as he paced.
“Oh, è impossibile! We must be dreaming, Zane! TELL ME WE’RE DREAMING!!!!” Cole yelled, pacing around and throwing his hands out. (It's impossible!)
“Nindroids don't dream. Perhaps Garmadon succeeded in turning back the clock, but instead of reviving the Grundal, it only affected us," Zane struggled to explain.
“Yeah, but Nindroids don't turn into kids. Explain that, genius," Jay snapped. [M/n] dug through one of his smaller hip pouches, pulling out 2 small packets of Acetaminophen and tearing it open to take the four pills dry. He doubted it would kick in any time soon, but he hoped it would work eventually.
“I've extended my logic parameters, but nothing is coming up. This does not compute!” Zane began to glitch out, which had [M/n] focusing on him instead. Sending Jay a warning look, he does his best to comfort Zane, waiting for the glitches to stop.
“Okay, fine. I get it. We're all in this together," Cole said, taking a shaky breath. He paced over towards the Golden Sarcophagus, losing it as the reality of their situation set in. “Oh, but I can’t tornare bambino! I hated being a kid! You can’t drive, nessuno ti ascolta! Oh, no . . . Ora di andare a dormire!” (-be a kid again! - nobody listens to you! Bedtime!)
“Okay, okay, we don’t have to worry. Kai told Nya we’d meet her back at the Bounty when we finished. I’m sure Sensei will know what to do,” Jay added, shaking his hands out. He glanced around when he heard police sirens approaching, the others doing the same.
A patrol car turned the corner, bright headlights and bright, flashing lights had all five looking away, with [M/n] groaning again, in pain. Parking on the curb to block them between the car and the Sarcophagus, the two cops climbed out from the car, already laughing.
“Well, well, what do we have here? Looks like we've caught our culprits for the museum heist. Who would have thought it was just a bunch of brats? What have you got on, Apple Dumpling Gang? Pajamas?" Laughing harder, neither noticed the predatory gleam in glowing eyes glaring at them before Zane shoved his head down.
“Your eyes,” he whispered, quickly bringing [M/n]’s attention to it before the cops could notice. Even with his head down, Zane could still see the flickering glow which he had never seen before.
“These aren’t pajamas! We’re ninja!” Jay screeched, not helping the accusations.
“Yeah, yeah. And I’m Santa Claus,” the second officer joked, shaking his head.
Kai was looking ready to do something stupid so [M/n] grabbed him by the arm, tucking his face into his shoulder, pretending to be scared. “Do not do anything stupid. This looks bad enough already, we do not need you making it worse.” Scowling, Kai reluctantly stayed still with [M/n] keeping his face on his shoulder to hide his eyes and shield them from the light.
“Alright, kiddos,” Officer Yī announced, grabbing Cole by the shoulder to steer him towards the patrol car. “You five are comin’ with us to the precinct.”
“Look, officers, this has been a grave misunderstanding. My friends here and I are simply trying to help out," Kai tried, hoping they'd believe him.
“Hey, you can tell all the stories you want when we return to the museum tomorrow to explain why you stole this," Officer Jirō said, rolling his eyes as he forcefully guided Kai and [M/n] into the backseat of the car.
“But we didn't steal it." Kai was pushed into the backseat, separated from [M/n] for the moment. He was suddenly overcome with this burning urge to sink his fangs into the man's hand, completely agitated by his touch, but once he was in the patrol car, the urge faded.
“Zip it.”
“You have the right to remain silent.” They closed the doors behind Jay and Zane respectively, the officers sharing a look over the patrol car. “Kids.”
Once in the precinct, they were all patted down for weapons in a private interrogation room, where everything even remotely resembling a weapon was confiscated. After [M/n] was taken into the room, the officer reemerged barely minutes later requesting help due to ‘difficulties’.
Three officers then removed a, frankly obscene amount of, senbons, knives, and, of course, his spare Tessens. They, however, did not escape unscathed. Head pounding, [M/n] was stuck in a brightly lit room, being manhandled and he very much did not appreciate it so he lashed out. Each man then had to try and handle a thrashing child with sharp claws that left deep scratches and needle-like fangs that left painful punctures when he bit them. This made it so a few of his senbon needles were undiscovered, the men giving up quite quickly, unused to dealing with, essentially, a fox caught in a trap.
[M/n] emerged from the interrogation room, looking none the worse for wear, just a little agitated, compared to the three officers.
Kai leaned over to whisper, “What happened to ‘don’t do anything stupid’?”
[M/n] glared, remaining silent before tucking his head into his knees.
The next two hours were then spent denying their involvement in the Museum Heist, trying to explain that they were only trying to help and had confronted Lord Garmadon but none of the officers believed them. Come morning, they were taken to the Museum to apologize to the Curator since the Golden Sarcophagus had been returned without any trouble.
In order to keep them from being kept there longer, they did so. “We're sorry for stealing," they chorused, bowing. Zane bowed as they did but was confused as to why, blinking owlishly at the other ninja.
“But we didn't. I don't understand."
Kai shushed him, worried that he’d be overheard, “The quicker we get out of here, the faster we can figure out how to return our bodies back to normal."
“Thank you little boys, for returning the Sarcophagus. You did the right thing. But what happened to the bones?” [M/n] straightened so fast, Jay would swear he heard something crack.
“Bones?” he questioned.
“What bones? We didn’t steal any bones,” Jay refuted, shooting up.
“The Grundle bones,” the Curator answered, frowning slightly. He gestured to the empty platform, in sight through the open door of his office, where the bones had stood the night before. [M/n] barely managed to smother the whine building in his throat, hands digging into the front of his pants.
“The Grundle bones?” Jay repeated fearfully. “They’re gone! You don’t think . . .” The four began looking around, the Curator and Officers already talking amongst themselves.
“It just walked out of here?” Kai finished, nervous.
“Theoretically, it is possible that if Garmadon successfully reversed the years on us, he reversed the years on the Grundle and brought it back to life," Zane admitted. Cole, who was tall for a 10 year old, tucked [M/n], who was small for a 10 year old, against his side, dwarfing him, when he saw how openly afraid he was. A rare sight.
Jay quickly got the Curators and Officers attention, “You guys have to believe us! The Grundle's been brought back to life and it's on the loose! Its sole existence is to hunt ninja, and as long as we're here, everyone's at risk!"
The three stared at the five kids in silence, before they bursted out laughing. “Well, we'll keep a good look out for anything that goes bump in the night, okay? Now, you five sit still until we call your parents to come pick you up." They were herded towards a bench outside the office, so the three could discuss something within the office, leaving them alone.
“We have to get out of here, now,” Cole hissed as soon as they were in the office. Jay and Kai noticed Principal Noble leading the Darkly’s kids around the museum in a tour, sharing a look.
“Follow my lead, boys.”
Kai slipped into the crowd, easily stealing a red-orange jacket tied to someone’s waist without them noticing before grabbing a similarly colored hat from another. [M/n] followed, snagging a purple hoodie and black beanie, pulling on the hoodie first before adjusting the beanie over his hair. He did his best to adjust his hair over his eyes, trying to hide the strange flickering.
Cole and Zane guided him down the hall, keeping between them as Jay and Kai led them out of the Museum, blending in with the other kids.
“Oh, this is so humiliating,” Jay whined, tugging the blue butterfly shirt over his GI.
“I'm afraid if we can't use our Spinjitzu, we'll be no match for the Grundle," Zane stated, expertly ignoring Jay's complaints.
“Then we have to get back to the Bounty,” Kai decided, breaking away from the other kids once Principal Noble turned his back on them. He shouted after them when he turned back, but none of them turned back.
When they made it to where the Sonic Raider had been parked, just down the block from the Museum, they found it gone, which dashed their hopes of driving straight back to the Bounty. They were forced to try and board a bus, but were denied when the driver realized none of them were adults nor did they have an adult to stay with them. Their last idea was to try a payphone to contact the Bounty.
Jay, as the smallest and lightest, was balanced on Cole and [M/n]’s shoulders, the two being psychically stronger than the others and capable of withstanding the small jolts of electricity Jay would use to get the payphone to work without paying.
“Collect call, please.” Jay looked down as he wobbled. “Hold me steady.”
“You are heavier than you look for a child,” [M/n] hissed, eyes closed.
“I am not-” Jay interrupted himself.
“...”
“Lloyd, it’s Jay.”
“...”
“Look, apparently you need parental permission to take the bus, the Sonic Raider’s been towed, and we can’t seem to get out of the city!”
“............”
“Oh, never mind, it’s complicated. Just meet us at Buddy’s Pizza in a half hour. And bring our back up weapons, they should be in the cabinet in our room.
“.........”
Jay hung up. He was then unceremoniously dropped from Cole and [M/n]’s shoulders, yelping.
“Seriously, a pizza place?” Kai asked. Jay glared, ignoring him as he set off in the direction of the aforementioned pizza place. Luckily it was only a short walk away and the inside had a few empty tables, so they chose one tucked away in the corner.
“Really? Of all places we could meet, you pick this place?” Cole asked, looking offended by the grease dripping pizza.
“You have no place to talk. I would rather have that than your food,” [M/n] muttered, staring down at the table. Cole sent him a betrayed look, but went ignored.
“Well, I happen to like their pizza," Jay defended himself, scowling at Cole.
[M/n], whose eyes had been glancing up to the door than back down to the table, was the first one to spot Lloyd walking in, bag slung across his chest. He passed by them, on the look for a team that was a good 10 years older than they were at the moment. Kai leaned out of the booth to get his attention as he passed, “Psst.”
“Beat it, brat! I’m on a mission,” Lloyd snapped, determined to complete said mission.
“It’s me, Kai.” Lloyd did a double take, looking over the table. At first, he didn’t seem to believe Kai but when he met [M/n]’s eyes - flickering between silver and [e/c] - it clicked.
His own green eyes went wide, “Whoa. What happened? You’re, uh-uh, small!” Multiple people glanced their way, but let it slide easy enough when they saw a group of kids.
“Keep it down,” Kai whispered. “Your father’s Mega Weapon not only turned us into kids, but unleashed a creature whose sole purpose now is to hunt down ninja.”
“Tipico Garmadon,” Cole grumbled. (Typical)
“And that's not even the worst part! They took our other weapons and accused us of stealing, they frisked [M/n] and he pulled out an armful of knives which shouldn't be possible and I'm pretty sure he bit someone! And whenever we try to tell someone they won't believe us, 'cause we're kids," Jay ranted, struggling to keep his voice low.
Lloyd gave [M/n] a curious look, but his head was lowered slightly, hair in his eyes as his headache spikes due to the noise around the pizza place. Slightly concerned, he turned his attention back to the others and found them all watching him to wait for his reaction. No longer able to help it, Lloyd bursts out laughing.
“What’s so funny?” Kai demanded, scowling.
“Well, now I guess you now know what it feels like to be treated differently,” Lloyd taunted, smirking. [M/n] couldn’t help but chuckle, though he winced when Lloyd dropped the weapons on the table, pushing [M/n]’s spare Tessens towards him.
“It is karuma,” [M/n] agrees, taking his Tessens.
“This is serious. If we don’t turn big so that we can use our Spinjitzu, we don’t stand a chance against the Grundle,” Zane said, frowning. “This is not some laughing matter, it is life or death.”
“Well, what about me? I know Spinjitzu. And I kicked butt against those pirates,” Lloyd pointed out.
[M/n] had the visceral image of Lloyd being torn in half by the Grundle - a burning pain lighting up along his thigh and hip - and feels his heart jump in his chest. “NO!” He ignored the looks those in the restaurant gave him, far more worried about what could happen should Lloyd face the Grundle.
“Yeah, no,” Kai agreed, eyeing [M/n]. “We don't know much about the Grundle so we need to be at full strength. What we need to do first is to find someone who might know more about how to defeat one of those things."
[M/n] was losing focus, his tongue dry and heavy in his mouth, eyes hazy and unfocused. He even hunched in on himself, shoulders curling inwards, which was incredibly unlike the ninja. As he lost focus, Lloyd just so happened to glance to the side and see another kid reading a comic.
“Lloyd, focus,” Cole commanded, frowning.
“I am. I think I know just the guy,” Lloyd stated, smugly. “Come on.”
The four shared reluctant looks. [M/n] shook his head - trying to clear the fog - sliding out from the booth, which encouraged Zane and Cole to follow. As Lloyd led them out onto the street, [M/n] slowed so he was a step behind the other, unable to keep himself from scanning each alley and roof in search of the Grundle - even knowing that Grundle’s were sensitive to Ultra Violet Light due to the genes that made their scales so strong and their night vision so impressive.
Realizing [M/n] was so nervous and jumpy, Lloyd reached back and took his hand. This made [M/n] startle but he did not pull away, the warmth in his chest burning away the throbbing of his headache and relaxed. Seeing [M/n]’s shoulders relax, Lloyd grinned.
He led them to a sunken building, with a large stylish lit up sign with bright blue lights, the crooked script displaying the name of the comic store proudly. 'Doomsday Comix'.
“You brought us to a comic book store?” Cole demanded, following Lloyd down the steps into the store. [M/n] sent Cole a warning look, disliking his tone and already on edge.
“Trust me. If there's anyone who knows how to defeat a monster that doesn't exist, I know just the person to talk to," Lloyd announced, leading them further into the store. Kai reached over and grabbed him by the other arm, pulling Lloyd to a sharp stop.
“We're not coming to pick out your stupid comic, Lloyd! This is serious business.”
“Oh, look. A first edition "Daffy Dale." I used to love that nut growing up," Jay laughed, picking up said comic from the shelf. Glancing over he saw the looks the other three were giving him so he put it back. "So juvenile."
[M/n] sighed, pulling away from Lloyd to whisper to Kai, “Give him a chance to prove he is taking this seriously. I trust he knows what to look for, so why do you not?”
He pulled away, allowing himself to be herded by Lloyd - who had gone to the back of the group to push them all into movement - towards the front desk. “Fellas, meet Rufus McCallister, AKA Mother Doomsday." He gestures to the red-headed man behind the counter.
“Well, if it isn't Lloyd "Comic Book Aficionado" Garmadon," Rufus said, grinning as he leaned over the counter to see them better. "Where's your spooky guardian, kiddo? I’m sorry if you came looking for the latest "Starfarer," I'm all sold out."
“Wh—Sold out?" Lloyd cried, face dropping dramatically before he remembered why they were here. He cleared his throat, "Oh, actually, Mother Doomsday, we need help."
"Well, color me intrigued."
"We have a problem. There's a Grundle on the loose and we need to know how to deal with it."
"Oh, a theoretical question." Misunderstanding the question.
"Yeah, theoretical. Can you help?"
Rufus nodded, more to himself, coming out from behind the desk to lead them down a few aisles to one labeled ‘History Comics’. “Let me see.” He scanned the shelves before pulling one free, “Dromaeosaurid Theropod Grendelicum. Phew! That’s a good question. Although extinct, there has been a plethora of film, television and comics exploring the mythology around the primordial predator."
He flipped around the comic so they could get a better look at the picture: It had mottled red and brown scales, a flat maw filled with overlapping teeth, six ‘whiskers’ hanging from its nose, massive hooked claws on all 18 fingers and toes, blank, fuzzy eyes, a spiked body, and a muscular tail. The Grundle was a terrifying beast to see, a force of nature, obvious even in a picture.
[M/n] couldn’t help but recoil, hand falling to his side - the twin scars there burning.
“Sounds like he knows his stuff," Kai mumbled, nodding along.
"Can it be stopped?" Lloyd asked.
“First thing you need to know: A Grundle’s hide is so thick and shell-like it is essentially invincible to swords, scythes, war fans, nunchucks, throwing stars, just all manner of weapons. So, in reality, your weapons wouldn’t do much, unfortunately,” Rufus chuckled, putting the comic back as the group shares panicked looks.
“Ottimo,” Cole choked out. (Great.)
“Second of all: The Grundle is a nocturnal species. See, in order to be such a dangerous predator, it’s gotta have a few weaknesses to balance it all out but it only has one.”
Jay sighed, “Oh, good. It's still daylight, so we can relax for a bit. Uh, until tonight I mean. Then we can play so it's more, uh, accurate?"
“What’s its weakness?” Kai asked, redirecting Rufus.
“Light. Almost like a vampire, with enough of it, it could potentially destroy him. If I had my weapons of choice, may I recommend the Illuma-Sword? These are authentic replicas that would come in handy were you to live long enough to actually face a Grundal. And if swords are your thing, maybe I can interest you in an authentic ninja gi signed by the very ninja that saved the city."
He gestured to two glass cases, side by side, holding the Illuma-Swords and, oddly enough, GI’s resembling their own, each signed.
“Uhh, we’ll just take the light swords,” Kai said, awkwardly heading for the case.
“Not so fast. This "Starfarer" combo pack can only be won in the Fritz Donnegan Trivia Battle Royale," Rufus stated, voice dropping ominously. "You have what it takes to be the best?"
Lloyd perked up, the group's heads turning to look at him but he only looked for [M/n].
“You can do this, Lloyd,” Jay encouraged, [M/n] nodding in agreement.
“Sign me up.”
With the competition being set up for later that very afternoon, the ninja regroup at a neighboring cafe to eat lunch after not getting anything at the pizza place, using the cafe’s phone to call the Bounty, leaving a message to tell Nya and Wu where they were.
“Hello! What can I get you today?” A chirpy blonde asked.
“Can we get 5 of the Cream Cheese and Salmon filled Onigiri, 2 Bulgogi Onigiri, 2 Kimchi and Mayo, 1 Takana-zuke, and 2 Tuna Mayo Onigiri?” Kai asked, smiling.
“Oh, oh and some of the Cheese Taiyaki, please!”
“6 of those. And two orders of the gyoza, 2 orders of the tempura, and 2 orders of the karaage,” [M/n] requested, giving the woman a polite smile as she blinked. Obviously bewildered.
“May we also have a melon soda, a brown sugar bubble tea, two black sesame latte’s, a royal milk tea, and a yuzu tea?” Zane continued.
“I-do you boys have enough money for all that?” She asked, a little worried.
[M/n] was quick to answer, “Our Uncle gave us each 20 dollars. And I have some from my allowance. Do you think that will be enough?” She softened slightly at the way he spoke, deliberately a little quiet.
“Well that’s sweet of him. That should be plenty, sweetheart.” She walked off, [M/n]’s smile fading once her back was turned.
“Oh everything looked so good, I can’t believe we didn’t even get breakfast,” Jay grouched, Lloyd snickering.
“We had leftover Pan-fried Pork Bun.”
Zane was not laughing, more focused on [M/n]. “Is everything alright, [M/n]?”
“Mother Doomsday was correct, but he doesn’t have all the information,” [M/n] admitted, voice trembling.
“What? What are you talking about?” Cole asked, leaning onto the table to look past Zane.
“How do you know anything about the Grundle?”
“I don’t know.”
“Wha-than how are we supposed to trust your information?” Kai asked, scoffing.
Lloyd scowled, “Hey!”
“Would you rather have it and not need it, or need it and not have it?” [M/n] retorted, steeling himself. “I don’t know how I know these things, but I do. Grundle’s are more intelligent than they seem. If it realizes its prey is stronger than it originally believed, instead of fighting and trying to kill it, the Grundle will do its best to injure them. Using its claws, it will leave some kind of wound and it will always, always, get infected. I do not know why.”
“What if we scare it off? Just until this wears off,” Jay suggested, gesturing to himself.
“It won’t work. The Grundle isn’t easily scared, and it will continue to come back. Every night it will hunt us until the sun begins to rise. Our only chance is to kill it on the first night. Tonight.”
“And the lights? Will they work?”
[M/n]’s eyes squeezed close. “I believe so. The Grundle . . . it never left the shade of the Wildwoods.”
“What? The Wildwoods?” Lloyd questioned, concerned.
As his surroundings began to twist, Zane’s words reached him, “I believe it is a memory.”
“I was just trying to prove the Weapons were wrong! Don’t you see, Sensei? Destiny wanted you to save me. To save us. I can still be the Green Ninja!” Morro yelled, wind swirling through the trees. [M/n] shivered, huddled close to the branch. He felt . . . numb. Had Morro really put himself in danger, put them in danger, just to prove a point?
Wu’s expression hardened, “You have not proven anything. I came to look for you because you are my students, not because of your roles.”
[M/n] shifted on the branch, wincing when a fiery pain shot up his right side but assumed it was a cramp, the fear and adrenaline messing him up.
“That-that’s not true! You came because of Destiny–”
“No, I did not! Morro, that is enough!”
“No, Sensei- [M/n], you understand, don’t you?!” Morro looks past his teacher to his boyfriend, only to freeze. The entire right side of [M/n]’s pale purple duan da, around his hip and thigh, had darkened with blood, the hemp fabric turning a dark red-black. “[M/n]?”
Sensei turns to see what has his student going pale and immediately acts, shrugging off his haori to fold it up and press it to his side and kneeling. “Do not move, [M/n].”
“Wha-what’s wrong?” He looks down, only to see his clothing dyed red and makes a low whine sound. “Oh. Sensei, it hurts.”
Wu tried to hide the grave, worried look on his face. “You will be alright, I swear. I have to get you to Mystaké. Morro, give me your belt, I have to tie it.”
Morro scrambled to unknot his belt, quickly handing it over as Wu refolded his haori, tying it to [M/n]’s side, making sure it was tight even as his student cried out in pain. All Morro could do was watch on, horrified and angry at himself.
The world began to darken at the edges, [M/n] losing consciousness as the pain overwhelmed him. As his head slumped to the side, the last thing he saw was the red hide of the Grundle, still snarling at them from the base of the tree, eyes gleaming with malice and an unmatched hunger.
Everything snapped back into clarity as the waitress returned with everyone’s drinks balanced on a tray.
“Alright, boys. I have a Melon Soda?”
“Mine,” Lloyd chirped, quickly distracted.
“Here you are. Brown Sugar Bubble Tea?”
“Ooh, that’s mine,” Jay said, reaching for it with a smile.
“Alright, there’s that one. Royal Milk Tea?”
Kai’s.
“There we go sweetie. Yuzu Tea?”
Zane’s.
“Hope you like it, hon. And two Black Sesame Latte’s.” She passes them out to [M/n] and Cole. “I hope you boys enjoy your drinks. The gyoza and onigiri should be out in just a few minutes.”
“Thank you,” Everyone chorused. Once she was gone, they all turned their attention to [M/n].
“What in the Underworld was that?” Jay hissed.
“That’s what you looked like when you were icing Lloyd’s head that day! After the pirates! Like-like you’re not even here!”
“Zane was correct,” [M/n] began, taking a sip of his latte. “It was a memory. I was not aware I looked . . . untethered.”
“You got a memory back?” Lloyd asked, genuinely curious.
“I did, but . . . much like several others, it makes little sense.”
“Like, you think it could be a false memory?” Jay questioned, confused.
“Is something like that even possible?”
“The mind is a complicated organ, much of it is completely undiscovered. There is always a possibility some of your memories are falsified or parts of some memories are false. Your mind could be filling in the gaps to try and make you remember.”
“They don’t feel false. Some of them led to me being injured and I have the scars.”
“I am not sure then,” Zane admitted. “Perhaps you might visit a doctor who specializes in these kinds of things. See if it is common or something that could be medicated.”
Lloyd quietly leaned against [M/n], unused to being about the same height - though he was a little taller than the other. He felt bad for him, was worried about him - today had really shown that [M/n] was not always prepared, calm, or confident. It was showing that he could be afraid. And it was eye opening.
The waitress returned, everyone quietly contemplating, but they were all quick to plaster smiles on their faces - not completely false, they were all hungry. The plates of karaage, gyoza, and tempura were placed in the center of the table, the wrapped Onigiri handed out to their respective people, and the cheese taiyaki passed out. “Alright, boys, that should be everything. Hope you all enjoy. Just wave me down if ya’ need anything.”
Deciding to take a break from the heavy topics, the group dug straight into the food.
[M/n] took his two gyoza, his three pieces of karaage, and two pieces of tempura, moving them to his plate with the taiyaki before starting with his Kimchi and mayo Onigiri. He was pleased, the Onigiri a pleasant combination of tangy, creamy, spicy, and crunchy. He made a mental note to come back for their Onigiri, or try and replicate it - unknown to him, Zane agreed and was planning to try out the recipe at home since Kimchi was healthy.
The Cream Cheese and Salmon Onigiri was also pretty good, so he figured it would make a good breakfast. Glancing over, he found Lloyd tearing into the Salmon Onigiri with relish, obviously hungry. “Does it taste good?” [M/n] teased, relaxing slightly. His, single, comment made the rest of the table relax, the others beginning to talk about their video games back on the Bounty.
“It’s good!” Lloyd answered, mouth full. He swallowed, “Do you think we could make these at home?”
“I can try,” [M/n] chuckled. “They’d be good for breakfast.”
Lloyd grinned, continuing to eat, taking pauses to sip on his melon soda.
Everyone ultimately agreed that the little cafe had pretty good food and drinks, so they decided they would have to come back one day to enjoy a meal with Wu and Nya.
After paying, the group made their way back to the comic book store only to find it more crowded than before, 33 other kids and teens having signed up in the two hours they’d been gone. The building was filled with the other kids and their siblings, the parents trusting Rufus enough to head out and shop around the block - which happened to be a semi-popular shopping district.
A little cotton candy machine was being manned by an older teen, small cones of cotton candy being handed out for free. Jay, happily, got himself a cone.
Lloyd was nervously shaking his hands out, staring out into the sea of other kids. So focused and stressed, he didn’t even notice [M/n] join him. “You are going to do fine.”
“Bu-but look at how many people there are. What if I fail?”
“Then we regroup and find another way. If you fail, which I doubt will happen, then we will find another way to survive the Grundle.” [M/n] rested a hand on his shoulder. “You forget that we’ve faced worse, Lloyd. We will make it out of this. Better or worse.”
“I don’t want you to be injured again. Not like . . . Not like you were in the Arena or-or in the Volcano.”
“You cannot control those things, Lloyd. Destiny has its paths set for us.”
“You don’t think we can change Destiny?”
[M/n] frowned, “Not in the way most people believe. I believe our major decisions are mapped out, but we can change the path to get there. For example, Morro . . . He died but his path could have changed on the way to death. That is what I believe, but you do not have to agree with me.”
“That’s sad,” Lloyd admitted.
“It is. But enough of Destiny. You will do your best, I know it. Now go, they are likely getting ready for you to start.”
Lloyd took a few steps forward, before turning back around to hug him. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome, Lloyd.”
Lloyd hurried off to the area beside the stage where Rufus was reading over the rules, [M/n] watching over him. Once he made it over, [M/n] joined the ninja in the crowd.
“Is Lloyd alright? You seemed to be having quite the conversation,” Zane noted.
“Just nerves. He will be alright.”
It took a good two hours for the competition to be down to the last two.
“It's down to the final two. This question is for Lloyd," Rufus announced.
“Lloyd! Lloyd! Lloyd!”
“What is Fritz Donnegan's famous catchphrase?"
“Fear? Fear is not a word where I come from,” Lloyd quoted, striking Fritz’s iconic pose.
“Correct! We’re all tied up!” Lloyd’s grin brightened, immediately looking for the ninja in the crowd. Emerald met [e/c]. [M/n] gave him a small, proud smile.
“It’s getting dark,” Zane murmured. “The Grundle will soon be on the prowl.”
Even just the mention of Grundle sent a shudder down [M/n]’s spine, the boy hunching in on himself again as the sky outside darkened.
Without missing a beat, Jay offered him the cotton candy, helping take his mind off it for the moment, though he did begin munching obnoxiously.
“Don’t worry. I’ve got faith Lloyd’ll win us those Illuma-swords.” The sound of Jay’s snacking finally caught Kai’s attention, his brow twitching. “Is this really the best time to be eating cotton candy?”
“It makes me feel young. Deal with it,” Jay retorted, taking another obnoxious bite before offering it to [M/n]. The other only took a small piece, the sugar melting on his tongue.
“Final question. The first person to answer the question wins,” Rufus stated, holding up the final card. “In the latest issue of ‘Starfarer’, how did Fritz Donnegan escape the Imperial Sludge?”
Lloyd’s face dropped, “But I haven’t read the latest issue!”
“By reversing the polarity of the ship’s gravity transducer!”
“We have a winner!”
Lloyd felt miserable, as if he’d messed everything up but [M/n] did not look upset, simply gesturing for him to come down and join him. The other four were a little more upset, faces pinched, but they weren’t upset with him.
He made it to the five just as the lights went out, the air conditioner cutting off. Jay looked around, squeaking when he found two pinpricks staring back at him, barely a foot away, only for whatever they were attached to to speak, “Quiet.”
Jay squinted, barely able to make out any details until his eyes adjusted and he realized he was looking right at [M/n]’s face. “Why are your eyes glowing?”
“Who shut off the power?” Rufus asked, turning on a flashlight and a lantern he kept out for emergencies.
“It’s here,” Kai realized, tensing.
“What’s here?”
“Hehehe, you know that theoretical discussion we had earlier?” Jay asked, nervously.
“Not the–”
[M/n]’s head snapped upwards, the quiet click enough to catch his attention. Just above their heads, standing on the edge of the skylight was the Grundle, its sickle claw tapping the glass. On all fours, it was scenting the air, before it looked down and snarled, glass cracking.
“– Grundle!”
The kids began to scream when they looked up and saw the beast, “We have to get them out of here! This way!” Zane yelled, doing his best to herd the kids to the door, doing his best to push it open, only to realize the door was jammed by the sign. The Grundle must have knocked it down earlier. “The door is jammed, we can’t get out.”
Glass shattering, the Grundle fell through the skylight, landing on all fours. Growling, it shooks its hide free before turning its blank eyes to Zane.
“Oh, Zane, look out! It’s coming!” Jay screeched, pointing to the Grundle. Its head snapped around, finding the other four ninja behind it, which made Jay panic. “Agh! We’re doomed!”
[M/n] was frozen in place.
“Doomed as Britts Subskian in Phoenix War page 15," Rufus recited, dodging the Grundle's powerful tail. Screaming, all of the kids began to scatter, making it difficult for the Grundle to catch them - though it was not much interested in them beyond a cursory interest.
“Stay by the door!” [M/n] commanded, backing away from the closest kids. He realized then that the Grundle could not differentiate their scents when they were grouped together. Luckily the others seemed to realize the same thing and they quickly separated from the other kids.
“Quick, guys! This way!” Jay hissed, leading them over the glass cases so they could take the Illuma-swords and free themselves from the stolen shirts and jackets.
“Hey, McNasty, I thought ninja were on your menu!" Cole shouted, holding up his Illuma-sword. The five created a half circle around the Grundle, watching as it flinched away from the plastic swords, all of which were UV lights.
“It’s working!” Jay laughed, the group advancing on the Grundle, forcing it towards the wall and away from the kids. Darting forward, he delivered a harsh smack to the Grundle's leg, leaving a thin line of burnt scales on its thigh, however it left the Illuma-sword a broken toy, having destroyed the plastic casing and delicate wiring inside.
Kai immediately followed up with a harsh smack to its opposite side, leaving another, thin, line of burnt scales, breaking his own Illuma-sword. He and Jay shared a look of surprise as the Grundle shrieked, dropping back down to all fours - leaving 8 deep gouges. “Stupid toys!”
Zane struck out as well, smacking it across the snout, right where all of its sensitive whiskers were. Rearing back, it shook out its face, still shrieking angrily, as it stepped back only a few feet. That left them with only two usable swords to protect themselves.
Trembling, [M/n]’s vision swam back and forth, the image of his previous Grundle encounter being superimposed over each other.
“Oh, we’ve got a problem, guys,” Jay said, paling. With a snarl, the Grundle swung around and smacked them all away with its tail, sending them flying into Rufus’ desk, knocking it back. Groaning, the five went to push themselves up as the Grundle approached, towering over them with soulless yellow eyes, and green saliva dripping from its maw.
[M/n]’s heart nearly pounded out of his chest, as he pushed himself back against the desk to get away from its teeth. Lloyd jumped up onto the desk, having run along the edges of the store to get there, with green energy sparking up his arms.
“Not to worry, I’ll take care of this.”
“Lloyd!”
His energy swelled into a ball, displaying patterns across the walls and blinding the Grundle. Closing its eyes, it moaned in pain, shaking its head. Thin wisps of smoke began to leave its scales, the ninja laughing as they realized Lloyd’s energy was hurting it. With an enraged shriek, the Grundle whips around to smack Lloyd with its tail, hard enough that he slammed into the wall with a pained cry.
A strange chattering vocalization escaped [M/n]’s throat before he threw himself forward. Illuma-sword in hand, he shoved the blunted tip into its eye, pushing in hard enough that the eye popped, aqueous humor dripping down its face as the Grundle let out a terrifying scream.
Shaking its head, [M/n] stumbled back and fell back to the ground, blood and gore dripping onto the ground.
“I think I’m gonna be sick,” Kai whispered, unable to look away from its punctured eye.
Enraged, the Grundle approaches them again, ignoring the pain of Cole’s flickering Illuma-sword. “Oh, è la fine, non è vero?” (This is the end, isn't it?)
The door was kicked in by Nya, “Everyone out!” Its head snapped around, confused by the sudden chaos at the door.
Shoving past the fleeing children, Wu shouted, “Use this!” He threw a small silk pouch their way, Cole managing to catch it.
“What is that?” Jay asked, snatching the pouch from Cole. The Grundle, still distracted, leaned back to watch the fleeing kids, natural instincts at war with Garmadon’s order.
“It'll turn forward the hands of time, turning you old and reducing the Grundle back to dust and bones," Wu explained as they climbed back to their feet. "But be careful, there's no turning back."
“Grundle, prepare to be extinct!" Jay shouted, preparing to throw it.
[M/n] grabbed him by the wrist, “No!” Cole, sensing this was about to turn into a fight, stepped forward to hold up the Illuma-sword, though the Grundle was still distracted.
“Just do it,” Lloyd said, leaning against the wall behind the desk where he’d been thrown too. “I’ll be fine!”
“You'll miss out on the rest of your childhood, dude," Jay pointed out.
Kai looked at [M/n], “We can't do that to you. It's not fair!" [M/n] was trembling, a sharp desperation on his features as he tried to find a way out of this.
The Grundle finally struck, smacking the Illuma-sword from Cole’s hand - leaving a shallow scratch from Cole’s wrist to his knuckles. “Oh, cazzo! Back! Back up!” It surged forward, the five scrambling backwards, Jay losing his grip on the tea.
Lloyd saw the tea get tossed back and managed to catch it, holding the silk tea satchel tightly. He looked to the ninja, finding them half on top of the desk as the Grundle approached, maw opening wide. “Fair? Fair isn't a word from where I come from.” He threw the tea satchel at the Grundle’s feet, silver, gold, and purple smoke poured from the satchel, circling the Grundle and filling the air around the ninja, all of them shouting in alarm.
[M/n] felt the transformation, his bones lengthening, skin stretching to reaccommodate the muscles he has. He could hear the bones moving beneath everyone's skin. And worst of all, his chest burned.
His headache faded, the flickering in his eyes finally calming as his Nether balanced back out in his adult body. In all the process took less than two minutes, but it felt like it took so much longer.
Blinking, [M/n] shoved off the bones of the Grundle that had fallen on top of him, practically growling. The low sound of Lloyd groaning worried him, the sound deeper than before but still young.
Silence surrounded the room, Nya and Wu slowly making their way closer.
“Ha fatto male. Così tanto,” Cole rasped, climbing to his feet. He looked down at his hands, “It worked. We're not kids anymore." (That hurt. So much.)
[M/n] ignored the others to get to Lloyd, shoving the bones off him as he sat up.
“They are the real ninja,” Rufus whispered, shocked.
“What happened to Lloyd?” Wu asked, frowning.
Lloyd startled, hearing his own name. He struggled to climb to his feet, taller and heavier than he was used to, so [M/n] pulled him up, steadying him. “I’m . . . older.”
“The time for the Green Ninja to face his destiny has grown nearer," Wu murmured regretfully, shaking his head. [M/n] said nothing, still holding onto Lloyd’s upper arm, watching him. He was completely stone faced, emotions tucked away after two days of exhausting vulnerability.
“I’ll be ready,” Lloyd said, straightening up, [M/n]’s hand falling from his arm.
With the Grundle finally gone, they could finally return home, back to the Bounty. The four ninja leave, apologizing to Rufus, who just shakes his head, still a little shaken. Before Lloyd could leave, Rufus stopped him, offering a familiar comic to him, “Here, Lloyd. You can have my copy of Starfarer. You deserve it."
“That’s okay,” Lloyd assured him, waving him off. “I already know how it ends.” He turned to head up the stairs, the four ninja, Wu, and Nya waiting for him. [M/n], however, paused beside the man.
“May I?” He asked, gesturing to the comic.
Rufus was startled, but nodded. “You keep it safe for him.”
“I will,” [M/n] murmured, following after the others with the rolled up comic tucked away in his GI. Lloyd gave him a curious look, but [M/n] gave no answer, though he allowed Lloyd to press their shoulders together. “Let’s go home.”
Lloyd smiled slightly.
The group made it to the Bounty, parked just outside the city. Jay, Cole, and Kai collapsed into bed immediately, Zane and [M/n] setting up the bed for Lloyd as he took a shower, since the bed had only been used by Lord Garmadon for a short period. Once the bed was set up, Zane climbed into bed but [M/n] could not sleep, so he wandered off back into the Bounty, unsure of what he wanted to do.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Hi, really wanting to read your fic (Querancia, if I’ve spelt it right) but I’m struggling to find the first chapter. Do you have a masterlist or is it cross posted anywhere else? If not, will you be making one/cross posting in the future?
Absolutely no stress if the answer is no. More than happy to swim through everything and find it myself
I will actually be posting the Masterlist for it when I get all of the chapters put out, but I do have it on three other websites: Ao3, Quotev, and Wattpad. I'll go ahead and post the links now, but I will warn you the newer chapters have not been fully put out because I am actively working on the series. And it is a part of a series.
With the Bounty back in their possession ‐ thanks to Lloyd, [M/n], and the dragons – Lloyd's training had picked up with the fear of Lord Garmadon winning looming over them like a spector. During a short break, Lloyd found himself peering over the railing, watching a group of kids play some game with a ball below. [M/n] joined him, resting a hand on the back of his neck, and began gently rubbing his thumb up and down in a soothing motion.
"Lloyd?" Kai called, frowning when neither reacted to him. "Lloyd! Break's over! Concentrate!"
The boy turned, scowl marring his features, but did not leave his protectors side, instead leaning closer to him for warmth.
"Now that the Bounty is in our possession again, we can train you more effectively. But you'll have to focus. One more time," Zane instructed gently.
"But-" [M/n] tapped him on the head, stopping him.
"This is the last time. Than we can go rest, μικρός πολεμιστής," [M/n] murmured. Sighing, Lloyd reluctantly made his way to the center of the deck, trudging along. (little warrior)
Settling into his basic stance, he prepared himself.
Kai charged first, throwing a punch that Lloyd caught and used to gain momentum into a hip throw. The red ninja grunted as he was slammed violently into the ground.
Zane and Jay came from above in unison, hoping to throw Lloyd off.
"Ninja Go!" Lloyd's spinjitzu had improved since the pirates had invaded and both were caught in the tornado to be flung back out. Stopping, he yawned eyes sliding closed. A mistake.
Cole hit him from behind, kicking him several feet across the deck as he yelped. [M/n] was quick to rush towards him, worried the hit had done some damage. Checking him over, he found no cuts or scrapes but he could see new bruises already joining the ones from the race that had begun turning yellow.
"That was fun," Lloyd grumbled, wincing when he felt [M/n] gently touch his skin with cold fingers. "Are we done?"
"Yes."
"Oh, come on. You're better than this. What's on your mind?" Jay asked, stretching his arms over his head.
"Well...The latest issue of Starfarer just came in at Doomsday Comix and it's a limited run, so if I don't go out and get it, it's going to sell out," Lloyd began, getting excited. "Last they left off, intergalactic rogue Fritz Donnegan was surrounded by the Imperial Sludge, and if I don't find out if he gets out alright, I think I might have my own doomsday."
"The fate of Ninjago rests on your shoulders. As the Green Ninja, you have-" Kai grunted as he was grabbed and dragged backwards by [M/n], until they had some semblence of privacy.
"Do not put that on him. He is 12 years old. There is enough responsibilty on his shoulders, pushing this is wrong. You will make him a self sacrificing martyr and I will not let that happen. You are teaching him to fight, not to be a savior."
Kai's shoulders dropped, scrubbing at his face in frustration, "I get that, but how else are we supposed to teach him? He's going to have to fight his father. He needs to be trained."
"Then train him without the constant reminders of his responsibilities and what could happen if we fail."
[M/n] turned, effectively ending the conversation. He found Lloyd back at the railing but Nya came out before he could join him.
"Guys, there's been a break-in at the Ninjago City Museum of History and the security cameras picked up you-know-who."
"Garmadon!"
"We have to stop him before he uses the Mega Weapon to start another one of the diabolical plots," Jay said. Lloyd turned excited, only to falter when [M/n] shook his head.
"Yeah, yeah, yeah. I can't go and it's safer if I stay here and train."
"Lloyd," [M/n] crouched in front of him. "You are important, and a target. It is safer for you to stay on the ship. One day you will join our fights but as long as Garmadon seeks to stop your training when you are young, you stay on the ship." Lloyd looked away, sulking. "I will stop by the comic store and see if Mother Doomsday has any copies left. Will that make you feel better?"
"Yes! Please! Thank you!" Lloyd lit up, throwing his arms around his neck in excitement.
"We'll meet up as soon as we're done," Kai promised Nya, grinning.
"We'll be waiting for your safe return," Nya said, rolling her eyes.
The Bounty was lowered so they could use the Sonic Raider, with [M/n] perched on the outside, unbothered. He ran a finger over his normal Tessens, having left his Golden Tessens on board since he'd had a bad feeling about bringing them along.
The moon had long since risen by the time they made it to Ninjago, and the museum. Climbing through a window, they snuck across the second floor until they found Skales and the other Generals waiting below.
"Boy, did they get that wrong!" Skales said, gesturing to an oil picture of the Serpentine.
"Why would we come to a museum if we weren't going to steal anything from it?" Acidicus asked, six eyes blinking out of sync. Jay shuddered when he saw it, looking away in disgust.
"Because Master Garmadon . . . has another plan to destroy the ninja," Fangtom hissed, heads speaking in turn.
"'Master Garmadon?' Ha! He's no master of mine since his so-called Mega Weapon has failed every time. I don't see why we don't call our own shots," Skales sneered.
"Because this time I will not fail," Garmadon stated, stepping out from the shadows. His appearance startled Skales into dropping his flashlight, as his tail rattled in alarm.
"Yes, Lord Garmadon." The three Generals bowed in unison as red bored into red, a threat lying within.
"Yes, Lord Garmadon."
Smirking, Lord Garmadon led them towards the center of the observatory where the bones of a creature stood, positioned to look threatening.
"Behold, Dromaeosaurid Theropod Grundalicus, otherwise known as the Grundle. Although now extinct, in its time, it was the most feared and dangerous creature in all of Ninjago, with claws that could slice through steel, heightened senses that could detect its prey from miles away. It could track the stealthiest of ninja, and once it had picked up your scent, there was no hiding from it."
[M/n]'s breath hitched as he felt hot, wet, putrid breath across the back of his neck, ears filled the deep snarl of the Grundle, until Jay spoke, dispersing the . . . hallucination.
"The Grundle? I heard about them. Boy, am I glad we live in an age where we don't have to deal with those things?" Jay joked, shaking his head. Zane – who had seen the fear in [M/n]'s eyes – reached for his friend, gently touching his shoulder, only for the ninja to jerk away.
The sharp movement had him hitting Cole with his boot, earning a low grunt of pain.
"Thanks for the history lesson, but what are we gonna do with a pile of bones?" Skales asked, seemingly taller than before.
"I am going to make it so the beast shall walk again."
Lord Garmadon stepped ahead of them, holding his Mega Weapon aloft. "Rise, Grundle, and feel the strength of the Mega Weapon! I wish to create the power to make you young. Turn back the clock so that you are no longer extinct . . . but hungry, hungry for the ninja!"
[M/n] could feel his pulse in his ears before his vision whited out and he was consumed by a memory.
"Run!" Morro shouted, grabbing [M/n] by the shoulder to get him to move. The Grundle they had woken roared, climbing to its feet far quicker than something its size should have been able to.
Fleeing, [M/n] could feel the Grundle getting closer as he ran, could feel the breath and hear the snap of its teeth as it tried to catch him with long claws. He had no idea how long he could keep running before this thing caught him in its maw and killed him.
Morro glanced back to see him barely keeping up, and went pale, slowing down to reach for him. Grabbing him by the hand, Morro dragged him along, forcing him to run faster than he ever had. Just ahead, Morro could see the white and gold robes of their Sensei.
"SENSEI!! HELP!!!"
Wu ran to the side, jumping up a tree as [M/n]'s heart dropped, terrified the man had just abandoned them to the Grundle. He cried out in fear when Wu swung down on a vine and snatched him out of its path, ripping his hand out of Morro's.
"Morro!!"
Wu wasted no time in swinging back down to get to his older student, who nearly collapsed once in the tree. Carefully, he retrieved [M/n] who threw himself into Morro's arms, uncaring of the Grundle below, snapping up at them.
"[M/n]?" Morro whispered, pushing him away as he paled again.
"What?"
Morro lifted his hand, the hand covered in blood from where he'd embraced his partner. Looking down, he could see three gouges along his hip and thigh with blood gushing from them. A small whimper escaped his throat as the pain seemed to hit him all at once.
"[M/N]!" The world refocused and he found himself back in the museum, pressed to the ground as Zane shouted from below. Kai was standing on the Grundle's bones so he hesitantly followed.
Landing on its spine, [M/n] was assaulted by the feeling of wrong.
"What took you so long?" Kai demanded, struggling to keep his balance as the bones rattled and shook. A particularly violent jolt had them both being thrown down to the others.
[M/n] dropped to his knees, completely off kilter. Cole dragged him up to his feet, keeping a tight grip on his shoulders as Serpentine Soldiers threw weapons their way.
"Not again. Not again!" Garmadon shrieked as Jay kicked the Mega Weapon from his hands, darting away before the man coukd retaliate.
"And you said it wouldn't fail," Skales hissed.
"Retreat!" Garmadon screamed, fetching his Mega Weapon from its place.
Jay laughed, relieved and proud of himself. "We stopped them."
"It didn't work," Kai said, grinning.
"Curse you, ninjas!" Garmadon ran out one of the museums doors with the soldiers following.
"Well, I thought we handled that well," Jay chirped. Out of the corner of his eye he spotted a flash of gold, so he turned to check it out. The four Generals were carrying a Golden Sarcophaegeous out the back door. "Hey, they're trying to steal the golden sarcophagus!"
The Generals ran away, and the chase was on.
Chasing after them, they seemed to be slowing down quite a bit though they were normally much faster. Jay turned the corner first, finding the Golden Sarcophaegeous discarded beside a manhole. "I can't believe we couldn't catch up to them. I'm usually faster than that. It's as if my legs were half the size," he complained, doubling over to pant heavily, strained.
His voice was pitched higher than normal much to [M/n]'s irritation, skin already crawling uncomfortably as warning bells rang.
"I don't remember that thing being so big. Did it grow?" Kai asked, voice higher as well.
"Or did we shrink?" Zane questioned, observing the Sarcophaegeous. Kai turned towards the glass wall, freezing when he saw his reflection.
"Uh, guys?"
"WE SHRUNK!!!" Jay screamed, spotting his reflection. He dragged his hood off, grabbing at his face as he and the others panicked.
"We're...we're kids!" Kai shouted, as everyone screamed and shouted over each other. [M/n] stared into the flickering eyes of his reflection, shocked into silence.
"Oh, oh, oh, this is bad! This is so bad on so many levels!" Jay cried, freaking out so much tears were gathering in his eyes. [M/n] ignored them for a moment, looking himself up and down in curiosity.
"Oh, it's impossible! We must be dreaming, Zane! TELL ME WE’RE DREAMING!!!!" Cole shouted, pacing as he threw his hands around.
"Nindroids don't dream. Perhaps Garmadon succeeded in turning back the clock, but instead of reviving the Grundal, it only affected us," Zane struggled to explain.
"Yeah, but Nindroids don't turn into kids. Explain that, genius," Jay snapped. [M/n] observed himself in the glass, lightly poking at his chubby cheeks in curiosity.
"I've extended my logic parameters, but nothing is coming up. This does not compute!" Zane cried, glitching out and catching [M/n]'s attention. Glaring at the blue ninja, he comforted Zane before he accidentaly short ciruited himself.
"Okay, fine. I get it. We're all in this together," Cole said, taking deep calming breaths. He paced over towards the tomb, losing it as it set in. "Oh, but I can't be a kid again! I hated being a kid! You can't drive, nobody listens to you! Oh, no.... BEDTIMES!!!!"
"Kai told Nya we'd meet back at the Bounty. I'm sure Sensei will know what to do," Jay said, glancing down the street at the sound of police sirens.
A patrol car turned the corner, bright headlight combined with the just as bright, flashing lights had them all glancing away or closing their eyes. Pulling up on the curb beside them, two officers climbed out, already laughing.
"Well, well, what do we got here? Looks like we've caught our culprits to the museum heist. Who would have thought it was just a bunch of brats? What have you got on, Apple Dumpling Gang? Pajamas?" Laughing harder, they didn't notice the predetory gaze on them before Zane shoved his head down.
"Your eyes," Zane whispered, pointing out his flickering eyes. Something that was not normal.
"These aren't pajamas! We're ninja!" Jay screeched, not helping the accusations.
"Yeah, yeah, and I'm Santa Claus," Officer #2 joked, shaking his head.
Kai looked ready to do something stupid so [M/n] grabbed him by the arm, pretending to tuck his face into his shoulder as if he was afraid. "Don't do anything stupid. This looks bad enough. Don't make it worse."
"Alright kiddos," Officer #1 announced, grabbing Cole by the shoulder. "You're coming with us to the precinct."
"Look, officers, this has been a grave misunderstanding. My friends here and I are simply trying to help out," Kai tried, hoping they'd believe him.
"Hey, you can tell all the stories you want when we return to the museum tomorrow to explain why you stole this," Officer #2 said, rolling his eyes as he forcefully guided Kai to the backseat of the car.
"But we didn't steal it." Kai was pushed into the backseat, seperated from [M/n] who had the urge to sink his fangs, that were tiny little needles at the moment, into the mans hand as it dropped onto his shoulder.
"Zip it."
"You have the right to remain silent." They closed the doors behind Jay and Zane respectively, sharing a look over the roof of the car. "Kids."
In the precinct they were all patted down one by one for weapons, with everything even considered a weapon being removed. When [M/n] went in the small room with the officer it did not take long for the man to come back out to request help.
Three officers removed a frankly obscene amount of knives, senbon, and his Tessens with each also gaining several scratches and one had a shiny new bite mark. [M/n] came out surprisingly smug for having all of his weapons taken away, except they hadn't. Of course not all were taken as the men were preoocupied with avoiding his needle like teeth and claws, behaving like a fox trapped in a small room.
He was eventually dumped onto a bench beside the others by an exhausted police officer covered in scratches. The next two hours were spent denying that they stole anything as multiple officers spoke to them.
Eventually they were taken to the museum to apologize since the Sarcophaegeous had been returned without any trouble.
"We're sorry for stealing," They chorused, bowing. Zane stared at them in confusion, blinking owlishly.
"But we didn't. I don't understand."
Kai shushed him, even though he was whispering they might hear him, "The quicker we get out of here, the faster we can figure out how to return our bodies back to normal." Nodding, Zane quickly bowed as well.
"Thank you, little boys, for returning the sarcophagus. You did the right thing. But, what about the bones?" Curator asked, gesturing to the empty platform. [M/n] straightened so fast Jay swore he heard a crack.
Jay shot up as well, "What bones? We didn't steal any bones."
"The Grundal bones," Curator stated, frowning when they all turned to look at the empty platform in confusion. [M/n] barely stopped a low whine from escaping as his hand pressed the three scars across his upper thigh and hip.
"The Grundle bones? They're gone! You don't think…?" Jay trailed off, paling rapidly. All five looked around rapidly, fearing the Grundal would pop up and kill them.
"It just walked out of here?" Kai finished.
"Theoretically, it is possible that if Garmadon successfully reversed the years on us, he reversed the years on the Grundle and brought it back to life," Zane admitted. Cole – who was tall for a 10 year old – tucked [M/n] – who was small for a 10 year old – against his side, dwarfing him, when he saw how openly afraid he was.
"You guys have to believe us! The Grundle's been brought back to life and it's on the loose! It's sole existence is to hunt ninja, and as long as we're here, everyone's at risk!" Jay shouted, throwing his hands out. The Curator and two officers stared at them in silence before they busted out laughing.
"Well, we'll keep a good look out for anything that goes bump in the night, okay? Now, you five sit still until we call your parents to come pick you up."
Forced to sit on a bench, the three adults stepped into the Curators office, leaving them alone.
"We've gotta get out of here, right now," Cole hissed as soon as they were out of sight.
Jay and Kai noticed Principal Noble leading the Darkley's kids around the museum, and shared a look.
"Follow my lead, boys."
Kai slipped into the crowd stealing a red-orange jacket tied to someones waist, before grabbing a hat off of another kid. [M/n] snagged a purple hoodie and a black beanie, using the beanie to help keep his hair over his eyes to hide the flickering.
Cole and Zane led him down the hall as he did this, making sure he didn't accidentally bump into to something or someone.
"Oh, this is so humiliating," Jay complained, tugging the blue butterfly shirt over his head.
"I'm afraid if we can't use our Spinjitzu, we'll be no match for the Grundle," Zane stated, expertly ignoring Jay's complaints.
"Then we have to get back to the Bounty," Kai decided.
Once Principal Noble turned away from the group as a whole, the five split off, rushing out the main doors. They disappeared into the crowd outside as Noble shouted frantically after them.
After finding the Sonic Raider gone, they were forced to find a bus to ride, only to be denied entry because they were unaccompanied by an adult.
Their last idea was to use a payphone to call the Bounty. Jay was balanced on Cole and [M/n]'s shoulders, since even with the size difference, they were the strongest and he needed to use the little bit of electricity he could summon to work the payphone.
"Collect call, please." Jay looked down as he wobbled. "Hold me steady."
"You are heavier than you look for a child," [M/n] hissed.
"..."
"Apparently, you need parental permission to take the bus and we can't seem to get out of the city!"
".............."
"Oh, never mind, it's a bit complicated. Just meet us at Buddy's Pizza in ten minutes. And bring our weapons."
"........."
Jay hung up and was unceremoniously dropped from Cole and [M/n]'s shoulders with a yelp.
Luckily Buddy's Pizza was only a short walk away, so they were able to get inside and grab a table to wait. They were ignored by the servers inside, which was a relief considering none of them had any money.
"Really? Of all places we could meet, you pick this place?" Cole asked, looking offended by the pizza they were serving.
"You have no place to talk. I'd rather have this than your food," [M/n] muttered. He got a betrayed look from Cole, but he ignored him, eyes on the door.
"Well, I happen to like their pizza," Jay defended himself.
[M/n], who was still watching the door, saw Lloyd walk in with their weapons tucked into a bag slung across his back. Frowning in concentration, he reached for the warmth in the center of his chest and tugged at it, getting a visceral reaction from Lloyd.
He looked in their direction, hurrying over but did not seem to recognize then in account of their age. Kai leaned oout of the booth to get his attentiona s he went to pass by, "Psst."
"Beat it, brat! I'm on a mission," Lloyd snapped, determined to complete his mission.
"It's me, Kai."
Lloyd turned to object, pausing when he got a good look at Kai. Searching the table, his face went red as he saw a de-aged [M/N] looking back at him.
"Whoa. What happened? You're, uh, uh, small!"
Multiple people looked their way, but as a group of kids their loudness was excused and they were ignored.
"Keep it down. We're trying to lay low," Kai whispered. "Your father's Mega Weapon not only to turn us into kids, but unleashed a creature whose sole purpose is to hunt down ninja."
"Typical Garmadon," Cole grumbled.
"And that's not even the worst part! They took our other weapons and accused us of stealing, they frisked [M/n] and he pulled out an armful of knives which shouldn't be possible and I'm pretty sure he bit someone! And whenever we try to tell someone they won't believe us, 'cause we're kids," Jay ranted, struggling to keep his voice low.
Lloyd looked at [M/n], who sent him a slight smirk, before bursting out laughing.
"What's so funny?" Kai asked, scowling.
"Well, I guess you now know what it feels like to be treated differently," Lloyd taunted, smirking. He dropped their weapons onto the table, pushing [M/n]'s Golden Tessens to him.
"Karma," [M/n] deadpanned, putting his Tessens onto his belt.
"Look, this is serious. If we don't turn big so that we can use our Spinjitzu, we don't stand a chance against the Grundle," Zane stated.
"Well, what about me? I know Spinjitzu," Lloyd pointed out. [M/n] got the image of Lloyd being torn in half by the Grundal, and felt his heart nearly stop in his chest.
"No!" He ignored the looks that those in the restauruant gave him, more worried about what could happen to him.
"Yeah," Kai agreed, eyeing the ninja worridly. "We don't know much about the Grundle so we need to be at full strength. What we need to do first is to find someone who might know more about how to defeat one of those things."
[M/n]'s tongue felt like cotton in his mouth, eyes going hazy as he focused on something in the distance. He seemed to hunch in on himself, which was completely unlike the ninja.
Lloyd glanced to the side, seeing another kid reading a comic.
"Lloyd, focus," Cole said, seeing his wavering attention.
"I am. I think I know just the guy," Lloyd stated, grinning smugly.
He led them out of Buddy's Pizza, taking the lead. [M/n] fell just one step behind Lloyd, eyes constantly scanning the streets and alleys they passed, nervous about the Grundle. Realizing how nervous [M/n]'s was, Lloyd took his hand, smiling happily.
The touch seemed to ease some of the others anxiety, much to Lloyd's relief.
A large stylish lit up sign with bright purple lights had them all pausing. The curvy script showed the name of the comic store proudly.
'Doomsday Comix'
"You brought us to a comic book store?" Cole asked, following Lloyd into the store.
"Trust me. If there's anyone who knows how to defeat a monster that doesn't exist, I know just the person to talk to," Lloyd stated, proudly. Kai grabbed him by the arm, forcing him to stop before they could go any further.
"We're not coming to pick out your stupid comic, Lloyd! This is serious business," Kai snapped, earning a low growl from [M/n], who still seemed a little frazzled.
"Oh, look. A first edition "Daffy Dale." I used to love that nut growing up," Jay laughed, picking up said comic from the shelf. Glancing over he saw the looks the other three were giving him so he put it back. "So juvenile."
Rolling his eyes, Lloyd herded them up to the counter.
"Fellas, meet Rufus McCallister, AKA Mother Doomsday," Lloyd introduced, gesturing to the red-headed man behind the counter.
"Well, if it isn't Lloyd "Hemorrhoid" Garmadon," Rufus said, grinning as he leaned over the counter to see them better. "Where's your spooky guardian? Sorry if you came looking for the latest "Starfarer," I'm all sold out."
"Wh—Sold out?" Lloyd cried, face dropping dramatically before he remembered why they were here. "Oh, actually, Mother Doomsday, we need help."
"Well, color me intrigued."
"We have a problem. There's a Grundle on the loose and we need to know how to deal with it."
"Oh, a theoretical question." Misunderstanding the question.
"Yeah, theoretical. Can you help?"
Rufus came out from behind his desk to lead then to a nearby shelf. "Dromaeosaurid Theropod Grundalicus. Phew! Although extinct, there has been a plethora of film, television and comics exploring the mythology around the primordial predator." He pulled one of the comics off the shelf to show them the picture on the front.
It had red, scaly skin, a flat maw filled with shark-like teeth fir ripping, six tendril-like whiskers on its nose for sensing, massive hooked claws on all four limbs, and a powerful muscular tail. The Grundle was a terrifying beast, a force of nature.
[M/n] couldn't help but recoil slightly at the picture, the scars on his leg burning.
"Supposedly, they always get their prey."
"Always," [M/n] agreed.
"Sounds like he knows his stuff," Kai mumbled, nodding along.
"Can it be stopped?" Lloyd asked.
"First thing you need to know is its thick shell-like hide is invincible to swords, scythes, war fans, nunchucks, and throwing stars. So your cheap imitations will do nothing to slow him down," Rufus explained, gesturing towards their weapons.
"Swell," Cole grumbled.
"Second of all, it's nocturnal and will only hunt at night."
"Oh, good. It's still daylight, so we can relax for a bit," Jay sighed, only to freeze when he realized what he said. "Uh, until tonight I mean. Then we can play so its more, uh, accurate?"
"And the only way to defeat it is with light," Rufus continued. "Like a vampire, with enough of it, it could potentially destroy him. If I had my weapons of choice, may I recommend the Illuma-Sword? These are authentic replicas that would come in handy were you to live long enough to actually face a Grundal. And if swords are your thing, maybe I can interest you in an authentic ninja gi signed by the very ninja that saved the city."
He pointed to two glass cases, side by side, holding the illuma-swords and ninja GI's nicely lined up.
"Uh, we'll just take the light swords," Kai said, awkwardly, reaching for the case.
"Not so fast. This "Starfarer" combo pack can only be won in the Fritz Donnegan Trivia Battle Royale," Rufus stated, voice dropping ominously. "You have what it takes to be the best?"
Lloyd perked up as everyone turned to face him, but his eyes immediately sought out [M/n]'s.
"You can do this, Lloyd," Jay encouraged.
"Sign me up."
Since the competition wasn't until later that afternoon, they had time to send a message back to the Bounty using the stores phone, before [M/n] gathered them all together.
"Mother Doomsday was right about the Grundle but he didn't give all the details," [M/n] admitted, voice trembling.
"You know about the Grundle? How?" Jay asked, frowning.
"I don't know."
"Ok," Cole drawled slowly. "What do you know?"
"If the Grundle believes we are to strong for it, it will use its foreclaws to leave gashes or at the very least some kind of cut. The wounds a Grundle leaves always get infected, because they're covered in bacteria."
"Avoid its claws, good to know," Jay whined.
"Will it leave us alone if we intimidate it?" Kai asked, putting a hand over Jay's mouth.
"No. It will come back every night until we are too exhausted and it can kill us. Grundles are the perfect predetor. They only became extinct because people began chasing them into the sun and it hurts them but it takes hours for it to affect an adult. If this Grundle is an adult, these lights might not do much."
"So our only hope might not work," Zane noted. "Is that everything?"
"Yes."
[M/n] slipped away, heading towards the little sitting area to rest until the competition. Lloyd followed to curl into him and the two cuddled until it was time for the competition.
Jay had somehow managed to procur cotton candy to eat during the competition, allowing [M/n] to steal bites every once in a while to soothe his nerves.
"It's down to the final two. This question is for Lloyd," Rufus stated.
"Lloyd! Lloyd! Lloyd!"
"What is Fritz Donnegan's famous catchphrase?"
"Fear? Fear is not a word from where I come from'."
"Correct! We're all tied up."
Lloyd excitedly looked to [M/n], who had a soft smile on his face, pride shining in his gaze.
"It's getting dark. The Grundal will be on the prowl soon," Zane murmured to Cole. The mention of the Grundle sent a shiver down [M/n]'s spine and without missing a beat, Jay began obnoxiously munching on his snack.
"Don't worry. I got faith Lloyd can win those Illuma-Swords," Kai stated, finally catching the sound of his munching. "Is this really the best time to be eating cotton candy?"
"It makes me feel young. Deal with it," Jay snarked, taking another obnoxious bite. [M/n] 'snuck' another piece of cotton candy, letting it melt on his tongue.
"Final question. The first person to answer this will win," Rufus announced. "In the latest issue of "Starfarer," how did Fritz Donnegan escape the Imperial Sludge?"
Lloyd's face fell, "But I haven't read the latest issue!"
"By reversing the polarity of the ship's gravity transducer."
"We have a winner!"
Turning to the crowd, he sought out the ninja as the people cheered for the winner. Four of the ninja looked upset, but [M/n] looked unbothered, though his face was a little pinched.
He rushed down to them, making it to the group of five just as the lights went out. Jay squeaked when he saw two points of light barely a foot away from him until whatever it was attached to spoke, "Quiet."
Jay stared into [M/n]'s eyes until he registered the face around the glowing points, and sighed in relief.
"Who shut off the power?" Rufus asked, squinting and looking around.
"It's here," Kai realized.
"What's here?" Rufus asked.
"You know that theoretical discussion we had earlier?" Jay laughed nervously.
"Not the-"
[M/n]'s head snapped upwards at the sound of something sharp tapping the glass above their heads. Just a few feet away, on the glass roof, was the Grundle, claws tapping away on the glass as it walked across the glass.
"-Grundle!" Rufus screamed, the grass cracking violently beneath the weight of the large Grundle.
The kids all began screaming as the glass further cracked, "We've got to get out of here!" Zane shouted, herding the kids towards the door. Pushing at the door, he struggled to open the door only to realize the sign had fallen and was pinning the door shut. "The door is jammed, we can't get out."
Glass finally shattering, the Grundle dropped down to the ground, shaking itself off, before turning its attention to the ninja.
"Look! It's coming!" Jay screeched, pointing to the Grundle. Its head snapped towards them, make Jay panic. "Agh! We're doomed!"
"Doomed as Britts Subskian in Phoenix War page 15," Rufus recited, dodging the Grundle's powerful tail as it tried to smack them. Screaming, all of the kids scattered, making it difficult for the Grundle to find them.
"Stay by the door!" [M/n] ordered, as the Grundle snapped at them all in its search for the ninja. He and the other five ninja went the opposite direction so the kids wouldn't be caught in the crossfire.
"Quick! This way!" Jay hissed, gesturing for them to follow him. They took the Illuma-swords from the display, tugging off the jackets, and shirts they'd stolen to hide their GI's.
"Hey, McNasty, I thought ninja were on your menu!" Cole shouted, holding up his Illuma-sword.
It flinched away from the lights of the five Illuma-swords, all of which were UV lights.
"It's working!" Jay cried, delighted as they advanced on the Grundle, forcing it back. Darting forward, he delivered a harsh smack to the Grundle's leg, leaving a thin line of burnt scales on its thigh. It left the Illuma-sword a broken toy, having destroyed the plastic casing and delicate wiring inside.
Kai followed up behind him, delivering another strike to its side, breaking his own Illuma-sword. He and Jay shared looks of realization as the Grundle shrieked and snarled in fury. "Stupid toy."
Zane struck it as well, aiming for its snout and making him back out with violent shakes of his face. It left them with only two swords to protect themselves.
Trembling, [M/n]'s vision swam back and forth, seeing this Grundle and the Grundle that had nearly killed him. "Oh. We got a problem, guys," Jay said, paling.
With a shriek, the Grundle slammed its tail into all five of them, flinging them into the desk. Groaning, they pushed themselves up onto their arms, shaking themselves off.
It towered over them, green acid saliva dripping onto the ground, staring at them with pupiless yellow eyes. [M/n] felt his heart nearly explode out of his chest.
Lloyd jumped up onto the desk, green energy sparking across his arms sporadically. "Not to worry, I'll take care of this."
"Lloyd!"
The brilliant green light of his energy, agitated the Grundle, forcing it to close its eyes and shake its head in pain. With a loud shriek, it whirled around to hit Lloyd with its tail, knocking him into the wall behind the desk.
A fox-like scream escaped [M/n] as he leaped forward from his position on the ground, jabbing the Illuma-sword into its eye, making the Grundle scream.
Blood and bits of its eye flew everywhere as [M/n] fell back, dropping back down to the ground beside the others. "I think I'm gonna be sick," Kai whispered.
"Oh, this is the end, isn't it?" Cole asked.
The door was kicked in by Nya, "Everyone out!"
Pushing past the fleeing children, Wu shouted, "Use this!" He tossed a small pouch at them that Cole caught.
"What is it?" Jay asked, snatching the pouch from Cole. The Grundle lost its focus, distracted by the movement of the fleeing children but it didn't follow after them.
"It'll turn forward the hands of time, turning you old and reducing the Grundal back to dust and bones," Wu explained as they climbed back to their feet. "But be careful, there's no turning back."
"Grundal, prepare to be extinct!" Jay shouted, preparing to throw it.
"No!" [M/n] grabbed onto Jay's wrist to hold him still. Cole held up his Illuma-sword to keep the Grundle back for a moment.
"Just do it," Lloyd insisted. "I'll be fine!"
"You'll miss out on the rest of your childhood, dude," Jay pointed out.
Kai looked to [M/n], whose entire face was desperate, "We can't do that to you. It's not fair!"
The Grundle smacked the Illuma-sword from Cole's hand, "Oh, no!"
Lunging, they scrambled backwards with Jay losing his grip on the Tomorrow's Tea.
"Fair? Fair isn't a word from where I come from'," Lloyd cried, snatching the tea up off the floor to throw it at the Grundle himself. The air filled with purple and gold smoke as everyone shouted in alarm.
[M/n] felt the transformation, felt his bones lengthen and his skin stretch to accomadate the muscles he had. His Nether settled, finally calming the pounding in his skull, and the flickering vision. In all the process took less than a minute but it felt so much longer.
Something wild seemed to settle in his bones, making a place for itself in his mind.
Nearby he could hear Lloyd groaning, a far lower sound than it had been, then it should be. During his own transformation he'd picked up the sounds of everyone's bones shifting and cracking as they grew, a disturbing sound he was glad he wouldn't hear it again.
Silence.
"Fa male," Cole rasped, slowly climbing to his feet. "It worked. We're not kids anymore." (That hurt)
[M/n] ignored the others to get to Lloyd, shoving the bones off of him.
"They are the real ninja."
"But what about Lloyd?" Wu asked.
[M/n] helped Lloyd climb back up onto his feet, steadying the now taller teen.
"I'm . . . older," Lloyd whispered, examining his hands in shock.
"The time for the Green Ninja to face his destiny has grown nearer," Wu murmured regretfully, shaking his head.
Lloyd slowly straightened on his own, sneaking a glance to the stonefaced [M/n], "I'm ready."
With the Grundle gone, it was time for them to leave. Before Lloyd could be escorted out, Rufus stopped him, holding out his copy of Starfarer, "Here you go, Lloyd. You can have my copy of Starfarer. You deserve it."
"That's okay," Lloyd said, waving him off. "I already know how it ends."
He turned, surprised to see [M/n] waiting at the top of the stairs, watching him sadly. It clicked. The ninja wasn't just sad, but sad for him, though he wasn't sure how he knew that.
Climbing the stairs, he pressed his side against [M/n]'s leaning into his warmth as he had done hours before.
Back at the Bounty, Kai, Zane, and Jay promptly passed out while Cole helped Lloyd fix up the bunk beneath [M/n]'s since it hadn't been in use before then. [M/n] took that time to make his way up to the deck for a moment to himself.
[M/n] despised Wu’s teaching at times. He strongly believed that the old man was putting Lloyd through lessons that even the other four would struggle with - and they were all, technically, adults. A small part of himself even wondered if he’d be able to complete the tasks Wu set.
Today, Lloyd was at the bottom of a human pyramid, channeling his superstrength, something that inherently came alongside being a Master of Earth. Forced to be in a handstand, the rest of the ninja were then balanced on his feet - Zane was standing on his feet, with both Kai and Jay on his shoulders, Cole balanced on their shoulders so the young man could hold Wu and [M/n] on his own shoulders.
10 minutes into the exercise and Lloyd had only just begun to tremble, trying to shift his hands to better balance. The ninja shared looks as he grew increasingly unsteady.
“Focus,” Wu ordered, pouring himself a cup of matcha. “In order to bear the fate of Ninjago on your shoulders, you must first learn to bear the weight of your teammates.”
His trembling grew worse.
“Focus,” Wu repeated.
“Sensei, I'm starting to think this was a bad idea,” Jay hissed, trying not to let Lloyd hear.
“Yeah, Sensei, he’s just a kid. This seems like a bit much,” Cole agreed.
“In order for him to succeed, we must all trust one another.”
“This is not an exercise of trust,” [M/n] hissed. “This is being set up for failure.”
Before he could lay into his teacher, the wall of windows was smashed inwards by a wrecking ball. Lloyd lost his balance, sending them all towards the floor. [M/n] twisted, landing on his feet before dropping into a crouch. He was quick to go for Lloyd, who had simply tipped over, luckily ending up only a little dusty and uninjured.
Cole groaned, “Che cos 'era questo?” He rubbed at his shoulder as he stood. (What was that?)
The group looked towards the wrecking ball, finding a construction worker and foreman wearing hard hats staring back at them in shock. Dareth came flying out of the backrooms, horrified.
“WHOA, WHOA, WHOA!!!! This wasn't supposed to happen until tomorrow!"
“Tomorrow?” The foreman questioned, turning to the construction worker. “Let me see that order.” The worker pulled a wrinkled, crumpled set of papers from his overalls and handed them over. Reading it over, the foreman nodded, “Oh, yeah. My bad. Sorry ‘bout that. We'll be back tomorrow afternoon."
Scowling, the worker turned and signalled the wrecking ball worker to back away, making the others in the background begin leaving as well. Dareth buried his face into his hands as they left, obviously miserable.
“Uh, Dareth? What is this all about?” Cole asked, awkwardly resting his hand on Dareth's shoulder.
“Well, I-I fell behind on some of my payments and some developer named ‘Darnagom Enterprises’ is buying the entire block to put in some stupid frisbee-golf course. They say if I don’t come up with 50,000 by tomorrow, the dojo is gone,” Dareth explained, tears gathering in his eyes.
“But-but we already lost the Bounty! We can’t lose the dojo now!” Jay panicked, hands flapped.
“My dojo, oh my dojo!” Dareth wailed, sobbing loudly. Cole hung onto his shoulders, unsure of how else to comfort him.
Lloyd looked up to [M/n] noticing the frown twisting his face.
“Wait a minute. "Darnagom"? When you rearrange the letters, it spells—"
“O Grandma?” Jay asked, interrupting Zane.
“No! Garmadon!” Kai snapped.
“Right,” Jay giggled nervously. “That would make more sense.”
“My dad is behind this?” Lloyd asked. [M/n] rested his hands on his shoulders, squeezing gently.
“If he destroyed the dojo, where will we train Lloyd?” Cole asked, still awkwardly comforting Dareth. Who, at that moment, let out a louder sob.
[M/n] sucked in a sharp breath, “That is the idea. If we cannot train Lloyd, who will rise up and defeat Garmadon?”
Dareth lifted his head from his hands, “Any chance you got 50,000 in that teapot of yours?”
Nya, who had walked in at that exact moment, piped up, “Did someone say 50,000–”
“You didn’t happen to win the lottery, did’ya?” Jay asked.
“No, but by coincidence I heard about the Ninjaball Run!” Nya paused looking to the massive hole in the window, seeing the glass and wood all across the ground. “What happened?”
“Ninjaball run?”
“It’s the biggest road race in Ninjago, with a prize of 100,000. And it’s tomorrow morning.”
“Is no one going to explain it?”
“That’s perfect!” Jay cried, excited.
“I thank you, little lady fighter, but you’re talking about the most dangerous race known to man. Only the most serious racers even stand a chance. And even they wipe out sometimes,” Dareth stated dramatically, wiping away his tears.
“Nya just upgraded the Sonic Raider though, right? Maybe we stand a chance,” Kai said. “And what’s the harm in trying?”
And [M/n] and I can enter with Ara and Ultra.” Lloyd peered up at [M/n], noticing the tightening of his grip. “You said I could use more lessons. This could be the perfect opportunity.”
[M/n] didn’t answer, staring ahead. His jaw clenched and unclenched. Lloyd shifted, confidence leaving him.
“It makes perfect sense,” Jay added.
He continued to not answer, staying silent.
“So it is agreed. You will enter this ‘Ninjaball Run’ to save the dojo,” Wu announced, calm as ever. [M/n] sent him a sharp look, but ultimately remained quiet.
Dareth broke down crying again, Cole grabbing him by the shoulders again with wide eyes. Nya reached over to gently pat his back, “Are you okay?”
“Yes, but these are happy tears.”
The group quickly split apart to prepare for the next morning, with Jay and Nya heading out to work on the Sonic Raider while [M/n] made his way to the roof of the dojo through the back stairwell. Ara was already waiting on the roof, having been sunbathing peacefully. He wasn’t sure where Ultra was, but assumed he was off hunting, luckily not wearing his saddle.
Both saddles were held up on old police barricades Nya had somehow gotten her hands on - [M/n] wasn’t going to ask, or assume. Sighing, he began a simple check over Ara’s saddle, the monotony allowing him to think.
He absolutely did not want Lloyd competing in a race like the Ninjaball Run - it was too dangerous. Since waking up he’d seen two of the races, once on the old tv in the Monastery while he was recovering and once, the next year, during a visit to Ninjago for the medicine from Shade. Both had been the scenes of brutal wrecks, the cameras displaying the violence with no concern for the families of the drivers. He’d seen bodies cut in half, burned, broken. Seen the blood soaking into the asphalt.
It had been a disturbing sight then, to see the way the bodies were displayed on tv, so callous and cold, all while the announcers chattered on in the background, telling jokes. Even he, a killer, felt disgusted by their treatment.
The roof’s door opened, but Ara did not move, so [M/n] ignored them. Until they spoke.
“[M/n]?” Lloyd asked, nervously lingering by the door. He stopped moving the saddle around, but kept his gaze facing forward.
“Yes?”
“Are you . . . Are you mad at me? ‘Cause I suggested I should be in the race.”
“I don’t know.” He grabbed a brush and saddle cleaner, beginning to scrub at the leather, mind running. “I am more worried than angry, I believe. Have you ever seen the race before? Or was this the first time you’d ever heard of it.”
“I’ve heard of it before,” Lloyd defended himself. “The older kids at Darkly’s used to bet on the race all the time, but we weren’t allowed to watch them.”
“For good reason. The Ninjaball Run is dangerous. I’ve seen two since I woke up - and both had bodies callously displayed on tv. I saw a man nearly cut in half being shown on tv as he crawled from his vehicle. There are multiple crashes each year, most caused from cheating and sabotage. Some from the tracks being too dangerous.”
“But I’ll be riding Ultra! We won’t be on the ground with the cars!”
“That doesn’t mean nothing will happen. We have horrendous luck,” [M/n] retorted. “There are no true rules in place, making it a free-for-all. We are ninja, meaning we have a massive target on our back, especially with a cash prize in the mix. So many things could happen, Lloyd. Even something small could lead to something far more dangerous and end with one of us in the hospital.”
“Oh . . .” That made sense to him now that it had been laid out before him. “I’m sorry, [M/n], I just wanted to help and I thought taking the dragons would be safer. And . . . I hate when Uncle trains me like an adult but treats me like a kid. It's stupid.”
[M/n] set down the brush, smiling slightly, “It is stupid, but Sensei has done that to all of us. He likely does see us as kids no matter how old we get, since we won’t outlive him.”
“How old is Uncle?”
“I’m not sure, but over 500 years old is my best guess.”
“500?!” Lloyd shrieked, shocked. Ara’s head snapped up, ‘feather’s’ poofing up. “That’s so old!”
[M/n] chuckled, “It is, but it makes it difficult for us to connect to him and vice versa. It’s been so long since he was young, he forgets that there is a period where we are young but capable. Now, since you made the decision without my input, you’ll be cleaning Ultra’s saddle today.”
“Wait, seriously? Aww, come on, I apologized!” Lloyd whined.
“You did, which I am grateful for. And this isn’t necessarily a punishment. You will be riding with Ultra, come morning, and you need to make sure the saddle is in good condition, which means cleaning it. Now, get to work. I’ll check it over when I finish with Ara’s.” Said dragon huffed, setting his head back down.
“Fine.” Lloyd sulkily set to work as directed. “What’re we gonna do with the extra money when we win?”
“When we win?” [M/n] asked, chuckling. “I do not know. Pay a few months rent to keep us ahead of the curve, perhaps some new clothing or shoes, and food. Maybe a celebratory dinner. Who knows.”
“Can I get some new comics if we win?”
“That is going to be a question for Wu.”
“Awwww!”
“You have plenty of comics, reread those ones or we can stop by the Public Library so you can borrow a few.”
“But I don’t want to go to the library.”
“Then stop complaining.”
Lloyd scowled, scrubbing at the gold embossed saddle horn. “That’s not funny.”
[M/n] only hummed, pausing in his own scrubbing. “Lloyd.”
“Yeah?”
“Stay close to Ara and I tomorrow.”
Lloyd nodded, “I will. I promise.”
-----------------------------The Next Day-------------------------
Ultra shifted in place, black claws leaving scrapes on the concrete roof. Lloyd was struggling to put on his saddle due to the dragon's restlessness and the saddle itself. “Oh, come on, Ultra. Why are you making this so difficult?”
[M/n] glanced over, tightening that last buckle of Ara’s saddle. “He’s noticing how you’re feeling.” He approached the dragon, Shard lowering his head to bump his nose into [M/n]’s chest, the man redirecting his head before his icy tusks could smack him. “You have to calm down. Let me see the saddle.”
“But I’m not nervous,” Lloyd tried to defend himself. “I swear!”
“Okay. Help me put on the saddle.”
“Why does he have to have six legs? This is so much more difficult than it has to be.”
“You’ll get better at saddling Ultra in time,” [M/n] comforted gently. “You just need practice.”
They worked together to saddle Ultra, who was much larger than Ara with four extra limbs and massive wings, making the saddle different. The buckles wrapped around both sets of forelegs and around the necks of Shard and Rocky to help stabilize it, making it a hassle to put on, especially when they then had to attach the bitless chain bridles that connected to a large chain and a golden handle for the rider to control.
“Why did I have to saddle him alone?”
“I was waiting for you to ask for help,” [M/n] deadpanned. “Ultra’s saddle needs two people and I was hoping you’d notice and ask me for help instead of struggling.”
Lloyd blinked, “Why didn’t you just help me?”
“You need to learn to ask for help. Now, mount Ultra but wait for me and Ara. We will lead him to the start line.”
“Fine.” Lloyd began to climb up the ladder attached to the saddle, Ultra crouching a little to help.
[M/n] crossed the roof, climbing up his wing to climb into the saddle. He had barely settled into the saddle when Ultra began to move, walking towards the edge of the roof, wings opening.
“Γαμώ!” Ara was quick to push straight off the roof, letting out an admonishing call to make Ultra pause before he could jump off.
This gave them the time to pull ahead, making sure Ultra didn’t wander off. Ultra grumbled, but ultimately followed after Ara, Lloyd fidgeting with the reins. [M/n] watched him from the corner of his eye, seeing how he shifted in the saddle and messed with the reins.
The starting line was a few blocks away from the Temple Of Fortitude, a monument of Ninjago, makeshift stands already set up and multiple other contestants already at the starting line - including the Sonic Raider. Ara glided down, landing gracefully beside the truck before shifting over to try and give Ultra more room. Ultra, on the other hand, struggled to land gracefully, dropping to the ground with a heavy thump that knocked the Postman over. Not that the dragon noticed.
“Watch it, you big oaf!”
Flame snarled, smoke pouring from his nostrils before Ara lightly nipped at his jaw, making him back down. He then peered over the necks of Ultra, glaring at the Postman, chortling when the man dove behind his back with a panicked shriek.
“Ara,” [M/n] murmured reproachfully. “Αφήστε τον να είναι.” (Leave him alone)
“N-n-nervous?” Lloyd asked, clearing his throat when he heard the stutter. “Maybe for you guys.”
[M/n] silently pulled himself from Ara’s saddle and crossed over to Lloyd, using the dragon's wing to get up to the saddle. “Lloyd. If you are nervous, you can back out. No rules, remember. We can handle this ourselves.”
A modified, armoured school bus pulled up into the empty gap beside the Sonic Raider before Lloyd could answer. He glanced over, noticing Gene and Brad in the front seat of the bus. [M/n] watched as he changed, sitting up straighter and trying to look more confident.
“I can do this. I can handle this.”
[M/n] frowned, but saw the way Lloyd kept glancing towards the Darkly’s boys and knew he wouldn’t be able to fight him on this. “Alright.” When he climbed over, Ara gave him a worried look.
“Πρέπει να τον προσέχουμε.” (We need to keep an eye on him.)
The Jalopy pulled up on the other side of the school bus, only noticed due to the trinket on the front, closely followed by a car filled with singers. Cole recognized the car, further recognizing his father and his quartet, the Royal Blacksmiths.
“Papà? I can not believe he entered too.”
“~Too big, too big. Too slow, too slow. We had a lead but let it go!" they harmonized, making Cole go red.
Jay then noticed his own parents, “Oh no.” They then noticed him.
“Jay! Jay! Oh! Oh, look, he sees us, Ed," Edna called, happy as ever.
“I see him, Edna. You don’t have to embarrass the boy,” Ed said, fondly shaking his head. Lloyd perked up when he heard their voices, leaning forward in the saddle to wave to the couple.
“Hi!”
“Oh, Lloyd!” Edna squealed. “Look at you!”
Lloyd preened. [M/n] chuckled, waving as well which further excited Edna. “How have you two been, dearie?”
“We’ve been good. How has the Junkyard been?”
“Oh, we’ve been doing well. Had plenty of customers for this race!” Ed said, smiling.
“Oh, is there anyone we don't have to compete against?" Jay whined, slumping down in his seat. A portal opened, a Skulkin vehicle hopping out. Cole, Zane, and Kai all groaned, glaring at Jay. “I shouldn’t have said anything. That’s on me.”
The announcements began, “There's only one rule in Ninjaball Run, and that is to cross the finish line first. Let's take a look at the course. The first grueling leg starts on the streets of Ninjago City and empties out into the treacherous Grass Sea, before racers make their way into the Western Sea of Sand. The second leg of the race takes our racers through the Corridor of Elders and into Crashcourse Canyon. The third leg will take them back through the Western Sea of Sand before they go around the Wildwood’s Lake and make it into the winding maze known as the Birchwood Forest, and then through the perilous and icy Glacier Barrens. Finally, in the fourth and final leg, racers must beat the desert heat in the Badlands, which then takes us back to the finish line here in the heart of Ninjago City!"
The course was displayed on the big screen, making [M/n] feel nervous. It was the longest course he’d seen so far, but he’d seen crashes before in Crashcourse Canyon and in Birchwood Forest, seeing how dangerous they were. Ara shifted beneath him, noticing his nerves. Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath, steadying himself.
“The competitions lookin’ pretty stiff,” Kai noticed. “If we’re gonna have a chance at winning the money to save the dojo, we’re gonna have to give this race our all.”
“One final word: let's have a good clean race!" This led to the crowd cackling. The race was notorious for its sabotage. “So good luck to everyone!”
“On your mark, get set," Announcer began. Ara dug his claws into the ground, crouching to push himself off, as Ultra’s four heads snarled, claws clicking against the concrete. “NINJABALL GO!!”
Ara launched himself into the air, unprompted, leaving deep scrapes on the concrete but Ultra struggled to keep up, heavier with smaller wings. But normally once he was up, he picked up speed and right now, he was slowing down. The four heads were snapping at each other - an incredibly uncommon sight. Lloyd was freaking out in the saddle, yelling at Ultra to try and control him.
A bang from below, some kind of firework, startled Lloyd into yanking the reins. Ultra spun around with loud roars, picking up the pace. “Whoa! Ahhh! [M/n]! Wrong way! Oh! Oh, we're going the wrong way!"
Ara spun around, roaring and trying to convince the hydra to turn back around. Using his speed, he cut in front of Ultra, forcing him to come to an abrupt stop before he crashed into the other dragon. They stared each other down, wings beating against the air to keep them aloft. Ara slowly pulled closer, until he and Shard’s head were right next to each other.
[M/n] stood from the saddle, taking the given opportunity to cross from Ara to Ultra, carefully making his way down Shard’s neck. His expression must have been angry, because Lloyd flinched when he spotted the older. “Drop the reins.”
Lloyd immediately dropped the reins, [M/n] quickly sliding into the saddle behind him and maneuvering the hydra back towards the track.
“I’m-I’m sorry, I believed-I thought I could —”
“You are thinking too much. By panicking you’re making Ultra panic, by making him more nervous than he already is. Ultra has never been around a lot of people. Remember, before he changed, he had never been away from the Golden Weapons or the Monastery. The only times he was around anyone was when we would go to Jamanakai or Ignacia for supplies. He’s never experienced something like this. Even now he spends his time in the Wildwoods or elsewhere.”
“Then how come Ara isn’t affected?”
“He is. Of course he is. He’s never been around people either, but he’s calm because I am calm. He trusts that I would not lead him wrong.”
“What if Ultra doesn’t trust me?”
“Show him he can trust you by keeping calm. By being calm, you keep him calm which will lead him to be more trusting of you. Full trust will come with time, Lloyd, it is not something that can form in a day.”
Lloyd rubbed his fingers across the saddle leather, frowning, “Okay.” [M/n] frowned, giving him back the reins, resting a hand on his shoulder.
“Would you like me to stay? Ara can always fly on his own,” [M/n] offered gently.
Lloyd took a deep breath, “No, no. I can do this.”
“Alright,” [M/n] said slowly, giving him a moment to change his mind. “Remember to keep your calm. I won’t be far if you need help.”
“I’ll be fine. Yeah, yeah, I’ll be fine.” Lloyd watched the way [M/n] dropped down from Ultra’s shoulder to land on Ara’s back - the dragon having been waiting just beneath Ultra - easily slipping into the saddle. He noticed the peaceful way Ara glided upwards to level out with Ultra. Taking in a deep breath, “I’ve got this. We’ve got this. We have to save the dojo. Let’s pick up the pace, catch up with the others.”
He flicked the reins, Ultra surging forwards with a low growl, settled now. Lloyd was shocked, clinging to the reins, having forgotten just how fast the dragon was when he wanted to be. Ara followed close behind, [M/n] keeping a close eye on them but not interfering. For now. Ultra seemed settled and Lloyd seemed confident enough and this was the least dangerous part of the area for them.
The Grass Sea, the Western Sea of Sand, and the Corridor of Elders were easy enough to cross for the dragons, being unencumbered by the twisting terrain. So they followed above the drivers, keeping an even pace to keep the dragons from exhausting themselves too quickly. It took well over two hours for them to make it to Crashcourse Canyon, the dragons grumbling in irritation.
Instead of flying over the canyon - with its walls that towered over them at 6’000ft, or 1828.8m - they flew through it. They’d barely turned a corner, Ultra going first, when the dragon roared and howled in shock.
The Bounty was following the Sonic Raider, cannons pointed down towards the ninja.
Crying out, Lloyd yanked at the reins. Ultra pulled up as commanded, but it was too late, he hadn’t had enough time to react so his hind legs and tail smacked into the ship. He hit it hard enough that the ship was knocked off course, jerking forward violently. Ara, having had more warning, dove beneath the ship.
An explosion rocked the ship as several canons went off, startling Ultra again. All four heads jerked forward in unison, flinging Lloyd, who was clinging to the reins, over their heads. He hung from the reins, right over the Sonic Raider.
Ara and [M/n] made panicked noises in unison. It was pure luck that had Lloyd hanging above the Sonic Raider, so even if he fell, there wouldn’t be too much damage. But that didn’t make him feel any better. Ara hurried forwards, flying up to glide directly above Ultra, allowing [M/n] to drop down onto the saddle.
He pressed a palm to Shard’s neck, catching the dragon's attention, “You flip him up here right now! Now, Ultra!”
Whining at the admonishment, the dragon did so, flipping their heads to essentially toss Lloyd back into the saddle. [M/n] stood, using the stirrups, catching Lloyd.
“[M/n]!"
“Lloyd.” [M/n] turned him around, grabbed his shoulders, carefully squeezing and checking the area to make sure nothing had been pulled out of place.
“Did you see that? I saved the ninja!”
[M/n] gave a distracted hum, “I saw.”
“We're gonna work together now, instead of separately," Lloyd chirped proudly.
“That is a good idea,” [M/n] admitted, helping Lloyd settle back down into the saddle properly. Ara took the lead, guiding Ultra through the canyon. “Are you sure you’re alright?”
“Yeah, I’m okay. I’m doing better than okay.”
“Then you are fine with me going back to Ara?”
“I’ll be fine.”
[M/n] nodded, reluctantly whistling to call Ara back, the dragon slowing to fly beneath Ultra for a moment. He dropped back down, Ara speeding back up to continue leading the way. Leaving the canyon, they looped back around towards the Corridor of Elders.
Just outside of the canyon they noticed a wrecked car, a group of five men standing around it, observing the damage. Tilting slightly, [M/n] managed to get a better look and recognized one of the men as Cole’s father. Luckily all five seemed ultimately unharmed, so Ara righted and flew on. Back through the desert they went, though it only took a half hour to make it to Wildwood Lake, the dragons ducking down to skim the top of the water - like swifts and swallows.
[M/n] took the opportunity to drink from his flask, glancing Lloyd’s way before contacting him through the comms, “Drink some water and eat. The Wildwoods are easy enough for the ninja to navigate and we will need our energy.” The dragons had both eaten large meals to give them enough energy to participate in the race.
“Are you sure?” Lloyd asked, a little anxiously.
“I’m sure. Eat quickly.”
Zane and [M/n] had made wraps early that morning - corn tortillas stuffed with almond-crusted salmon and peanut-crusted mackerel with an avocado dressing recipe made with pumpkin seeds, lime, and cilantro and sweet potato hash made from sweet potatoes, red onions, chickpeas, eggs, and red bell peppers. The wraps were stuffed to the brim with those specifically chosen foods to keep them all going for the day-long race, plenty of healthy fats and vitamins.
Eating quickly, it didn’t take long for everyone to come upon the snow covered Birchwood Forest.
As one of the first groups heading through, there didn’t seem to be many car crashes. [M/n] closed his eyes for a moment, silently thinking, ‘Thank Lady Manami.’
Kai groaned, voice coming through the comms, “We'll never get through those trees to catch up.” Birchwood Forest was well known for how difficult it was to traverse through, with the trees growing close together.
“I can find you guys a shortcut,” Lloyd offered, flicking the reins. “Up, boy!”
With a soft grumble, Ultra climbed higher, easily finding an opening in the trees to emerge above the trees. This gave Lloyd a clear view of the ‘roads’ the Sonic Raider would be able to travel. Ara followed close behind, crooning softly when he heard Lloyd’s excitement. The boy shouted back, “[M/n]! Did you see that?! He listened! He actually went up!"
[M/n] smiled, speaking into the comm, “Congratulations, Λιακάδα. Now, let’s find them a path.” Ultra roared, pleased, as he glided over the snow covered trees, wingbeats disturbing the snow with Lloyd searching for a good path for the ninja to use.
“There!”
Ara came up beside Ultra to get a better look at the path, the smaller wyvern gliding downwards so they could get a better look.
[M/n] commed the rest of the ninja, “Lloyd found you a path. Take a right at the next fork, then follow that road until told otherwise.”
Lloyd and Ultra took the lead, his new found confidence leading to him trying out new tricks. Ara and [M/n] watched on, keeping close. Just in case. Pride curled in his chest, creating a lightness through his limbs. He’d known Lloyd would catch on, he just hadn't known when, so to see it happen so quickly made him glad.
The boom of a canon shattered the peaceful silence.
It was the only warning they had before a harpoon attached to a chain sank into the thin scales of Ultra’s hind leg. Roaring - a sound more akin to screaming in that moment - Ultra was dragged towards the ground. He struggled to keep him and Lloyd aloft, the boy screaming in fear as the four heads breathed out their elements.
Another harpoon was fired, this one not catching anything but leaving a small tear in Ultra’s left wing.
Ara howled in rage, surging forward with Nether pouring from his maw as he prepared to break the chain himself to free Ultra. Before he could break it, the chain snapped. Ultra was sent crashing into the woods below, throwing Lloyd from the saddle.
“LLOYD!”
Ara dove down, barely touching the snow before [M/n] was leaping down, racing to get to Lloyd. He ignored the panic coming across the comms, dropping to his knees to dig Lloyd free. Behind him, Ara was curling around Ultra as the hydra let out calls of pain, letting out deep, rumbling snarls as he watched the Skulkin car crash.
“Lloyd?!” The poor boy was curled into a ball, scratches, scrapes, and cuts all across his face, hands and even on his arms. “Lloyd! Are you alright?! Does anything hurt?!” [M/n], seeing the fear and pain in Lloyd’s eyes, forced himself to calm. “You have to tell me if anything hurts. Does anything feel out of place? Broken? Can you tell if you’re bleeding anywhere?”
“My wrist, and-and my neck and shoulders. It all hurts,” Lloyd said, trying to hold back tears. [M/n]’s heart leapt into his throat, chest heating up until he felt like he was standing in front of a furnace.
“I’m going to check your neck, but I don’t think anything’s broken. Do not move until I tell you to.”
[M/n] carefully pressed his fingers to Lloyd’s neck, getting a pained whine. He felt along the sides and down to his shoulders, relieved when he only found slight swelling in his right shoulder. “A sprain. Likely whiplash. We’ll have to keep an eye on it, but you should be alright.”
“Okay. Can you tell me which wrist?”
“My-my right.” Lloyd sniffled.
“I’m going to take a look, alright? Tell me if I hurt you.” [M/n] carefully took Lloyd’s arm, slowly pushing back his sleeve to get a better look at his wrist. Already he could see the swelling around the joint but it only seemed to be sprained. “Just a sprain. I’m going to wrap it for now. We’ll get you a wrist wrap when we get back to the dojo.”
From a pouch attached to his waist, he pulled a roll of bandages and carefully wrapped his wrist, soothing Lloyd when he began to sniffle, the pain heightening for a moment as he tightened the bandages.
“Είναι εντάξει. Θα είσαι καλά.” Once he finished, he put the bandages away. (It's alright. You'll be okay.)
“Can I sit up?”
“Yeah, come here.” [M/n] helped Lloyd sit up, carefully supporting his head - just in case. “Does anywhere else hurt?”
“Not like that. But I feel like a big bruise,” Lloyd sniffled, tears gathering in his eyes. “[M/n], it hurts.”
“Oh Λιακάδα,” [M/n] murmured, gently pulling him into his chest. “I know. I’m sorry, παιδι. Once we get back we’ll get you some αναλγητικά and a sling for your arm.”
“And ice cream?” Lloyd asked.
The words spilled out, “I will make you my mother’s ice cream recipe. Just for you and I.”
Lloyd peered up at him, wincing at the twinge in his shoulder. “Homemade ice cream?”
“Homemade ice cream. My mother used to make it for me for celebrations.”
“What kind is it?” Lloyd asked, leaning closer.
“Baklava with orange zest. She would make a day out of it. We would go to nearby farms to harvest almonds, pistachios, and walnuts, and buy cinnamon and oranges from vendors. Sometimes we would even make our own hot chai to drink with it.”
“Can we do that? Have chai with it?”
“Of course.” He held Lloyd close for a little longer before a low whine from Ultra caught his attention. “I have to check on Ultra, Lloyd.”
Lloyd scooted away, trying to climb to his feet without using his hands before [M/n] helped him up. He followed [M/n] to Ultra, peering around him to watch him check over the hydra’s hindleg.
“Easy, Ultra, let me see.”
The hydra slammed his tail into the ground, but he extended his leg to make it easier for [M/n] to look it over. Luckily it hadn’t dug too deep, seeming to be a surface wound or a shallow stab wound. “Not too deep. And it does not seem to be bleeding heavily. That’s good. It might need stitches but Sensei will know if he does or not.”
Assured [M/n] was caring for Ultra, Ara carefully uncoiled - after gently nuzzling the tops of Shard and Rocky’s heads - and made his way through the snow towards the crashed vehicle. The Skulkin, noticing the wyvern, began to panic and tried to flee but Ara was faster and managed to catch the crew, leaving only Kruncha and Nuckal.
“What do we do now? What about the ninja?”
That reminded [M/n] of the panic on the comms - the comms that he had turned off. “Hold on.” He turned the comm on, hearing them still panicking and arguing. “Can everyone hear me?”
“[M/n]?!” Cole yelled, making the ninja wince.
“What is going on?” Zane demanded.
“Is Lloyd okay?”
“What happened to Lloyd and Wisp?! Are they okay?!”
“They are mostly fine. Ultra was harpooned in the leg and crashed, Lloyd was thrown from the saddle but only has sprains and a few scratches that I can take care of. We’re going to head back with Ara.”
“Do you want us to keep going?” Zane asked, concerned.
“Yes. We need to save Dareth’s Dojo and we can make it back on our own. Ara was uninjured. Keep going.”
“Very well.”
Lloyd was quietly watching, swaying slightly on his feet, adrenaline dropping already. Noticing, [M/n] gently guided his head to his side, letting him lean on him. “Ara.” The wyvern turned back, the bones of a, still ‘alive’, Skulkin dangling from his maw. “Finish up. Quickly. We need to get back to the city. I can take care of Ultra there.”
The wyvern crunched down on the Skulkin, the bones falling to the snow below before heading over to them. He crouched low, allowing [M/n] could lift Lloyd into the saddle before climbing up himself. Ultra followed, slowly climbing to his feet, balancing on his other five legs. Ara pushed off, taking to the skies where he waited for the other which took several minutes as Ultra struggled to push off with only one hind leg. Once he was up, the hydra seemed relieved, the weight no longer making his leg hurt.
Once sure Ultra could keep up, Ara climbed higher into the sky to make sure they were out of reach of anyone. Their pace wasn’t slowed this time, both dragons eager to make it back, rest, and eat. Luckily they did not have to go through the Glacier Barrens or the Badlands, so the trip back was barely an hour long. [M/n] guided Ara down to an office building that stood behind the stands with a good view of the massive screen that was recording the last of the drivers traveling through Glacier Barrens.
Lloyd was focused on the screen, searching for the ninja. [M/n] quietly rested a hand on his head, “I’m going to stop at a nearby pharmacy real quick. Stay off the edge of the roof, do not let Ultra fly off, and Ara will keep an eye on you.”
The boy gave him a worried look, “Will you be back soon?”
“I shouldn’t be long.”
[M/n], instead of making Ara fly him to the pharmacy with how tired he was, crossed to the other side of the building and jumped off. Allowing himself to plummet a few hundred feet before summoning the Nethercopter. Swinging upright, he flew to the closest pharmacy that was barely 3 miles away, before dismissing the Nethercoptor and falling towards a side alley with surprising accuracy.
Using Spinjitzu, he slowed and dropped onto the ground, dropping into a crouch. He shook off the twinge in his legs and reached for his phone.
It rang several times before it was picked up, the man on the other side practically snarling, “Who the hell is this?”
“Shade. It’s [M/n].”
“You’re callin’ at an odd time,” Shade noted, calming slightly.
“I am. But I need a bottle of morphine and a syringe, a wrist wrap, and a sling.”
“That’s specific. What kinda mess did you get yourself into?”
“Not me, but someone I care for. We . . . were competing in the Ninjaball Run contest and crashed.”
Silence. “The hydra? With the kid on it?”
“Yes.”
“Give me twenty minutes, but I only got enough to give you a single bottle of morphine. I won’t be gettin’ anymore for another two weeks,” Shade warned.
“That’s fine. He won’t need much, just enough to dull the pain while I wrap and clean his wounds. You can get the sling and wrist wrap?”
“I’ve got extras that should fit a kid. Where do you wanna meet?”
“The Temple of Fortitude. I’ll be waiting.”
“Got it.”
Shade hung up first, and [M/n] tucked the phone away, heading into the pharmacy beside him to pick up a small bottle of hydrogen peroxide, cotton balls, a few instant ice packs, gauze, and bandages. A lot more bandages so he could wrap Ultra’s leg until Wu could get a look at it.
Buying the supplies, he took the Nethercopter to the Fortress, leaning against the railing that led up to the entrance, on the lookout for Shade. As promised, Shade arrived exactly 20 minutes after the phone call, emerging from [M/n]’s own shadow.
He handed over the cloth bag of supplies, [M/n] peering inside to find a still packaged syringe, the morphine, the wrist wrap, a sling, as well as a bottle of Ibuprofen and a small heating pack.
“Everything you wanted. And a little extra.”
“Thank you, Shade. How much do I owe you?”
“I’ll get the payment another day when you come to pick up your normal shipment. Good luck.”
Shade disappeared before [M/n] could offer to pay or sneak some money onto Shade’s person. Sighing, [M/n] returned to the roof, noticing Lloyd was still intently focused on the screen.
“Lloyd?”
“Ed and Edna crashed! And-and the Sonic Raider was slowing down! Then the Serpentine attacked them! But Ed and Edna gave them their gas before they crashed so they’re still in the race!”
[M/n] tensed. “Are they alright?”
“Yeah, they didn’t really crash, just slowed and bumped into a big pile of snow. I saw them get out though and they seemed okay.”
“That’s good. Now sit down so I can wrap your wrist and clean your cuts.”
Lloyd winced, sitting down and holding out his arm for [M/n] to take. Kneeling in front of him, [M/n] carefully undid the bandage around his wrist, Lloyd trying not to squirm as he focused on the screen across the way.
“They’re almost to the Badlands,” Lloyd mumbled.
[M/n] did not answer, carefully putting on the wrist brace, tightening it while Lloyd was distracted - “Ow!” - before putting his arm in the sling. “There. Now, I’m going to have to clean out your scratches so they don’t get infected.”
“I hate peroxide,” he whined, noticing the bottle. “Can’t we just leave it and let it heal on its own? Maybe I have secret healing powers! Like you!”
“I’m not going to risk that. But I will only do the one on your cheek and forehead. Deal?”
Lloyd frowned slightly, “Okay. Deal.”
Carefully wetting the cotton ball to clean out the two cuts, Lloyd reaching out to grab onto his sleeve. “Almost done,” [M/n] soothed, finishing the forehead cut. He put on butterfly bandages, gently smoothing them over. “There. All done.”
Lloyd was no longer paying attention, staring at the screen in shock. Frowning slightly, [M/n] turned to see what had his attention, only to see the drone’s camera focused on the Bounty - or rather, the Black Bounty, as the announcers called it.
“That’s our ship!”
“Yes, it is.” [M/n] pushed a growl down, “Keep an eye on that for me. I need to care for Ultra’s wound. Here-” He offered Lloyd an ice pack. “-keep that on your neck. In about 20 minutes, trade it out for the heating pack, alright? Does anything still hurt?”
“My neck still kinda hurts, and my wrist. But my whole body still feels like a bruise.”
“Do you want the morphine? Or would you rather just take the ibuprofen?”
Lloyd sniffed, “The morphine will make me feel better?”
“It will. I promise.”
“Then the morphine. Please.”
[M/n] pulled out the syringe and bottle, “Pull up your sleeve for me.” He cleaned his bicep, carefully measured out 10 milligrams before giving Lloyd the shot. Lloyd whined a bit, but kept still. “Done. Did you hear me about the ice pack?”
“I did. And I’ll keep an eye on my dad.”
“Thank you. Go sit with Ara, so he can keep an eye on you.”
“Got it.”
[M/n] took the bag and pulled out the gauze, bandages, and hydrogen peroxide, Ultra growling as he approached. “Knock it off. This is only temporary. Sensei will take care of your wound better when the race is done. But I have to clean it.”
Shards growls petered off first, the ice dragon resting his head on the roof with a low whine, the other heads following.
“I’ll try to be gentle,” [M/n] stated, lightly soaking the gauze with the peroxide. The first touch had the hydra jerking, before settling back down though they were not quiet. Whines and growls came from the heads, but [M/n] persisted, cleaning the wound before packing in clean gauze. “Almost done. I just have to wrap it.” He did so, finishing wrapping it within a minute, tying it off.
“NO!” Lloyd cried, [M/n]’s head snapping around. The screen showed the Black Bounty flying over a chasm, one that had not been there a minute ago, leaving the Sonic Raider to skid to a panicked stop.
“Γαμώτο!” [M/n] hissed, crossing the roof to stand by Lloyd and Ara. A long minute passed, the crowd below whispering amongst themselves, before the Sonic Raider turned and drove down the road just a few hundred feet. Lloyd gasped as the Raider raced towards the chasm, coming to a stop at the chasm, except the top kept going.
The top half of the Sonic Raider, Kai’s cockpit, had separated from the car, apparently being a jet or glider of some kind. Jay, Zane, and Cole used Spinjitzu to cross the gap, holding onto the jet as it raced after the Black Bounty.
“Yes!! Woohoo! Go Ninja!" Lloyd shouted, wiggling in place. [M/n]’s shoulders dropped slightly, but the race was not over yet.
Only a few minutes later, the two vehicles turn the corner, unable to overtake the other.
“It looks like it's going to be a photo finish." The crowd grew deafening cheering on the ninja, but the two vehicles crossed the finish line at the same time.
"Ninja! Ninja! Ninja! Ninja! Ninja!"
The four ninja climbed off the jet, only to be swept up onto the shoulders of the celebrating crowd - having been rooting for the ninja since learning of why they were in the race. Lord Garmadon, furious and weak, stumbles down the gangway, pointing his Mega Weapon at the ninja.
“I won. I won! Clearly I passed the finish line first!"
Up above, in the announcers booth, the two announcers were going back over the footage and finally came to a consensus, “Ladies and gentlemen, we have a winner!" Announcer 2 shouted, the big screen showing the instant where the little trinket on the front of the Raider passed the finish line first. "The ninja! The ninja have won!"
[M/n] lets a breathless laugh, eyes closing for a second, which gives Lloyd the time to stand and make his way to Ultra. Flame lowered his head to the boy, rumbling gently.
Jay removed the headlamp piece from the Raider, holding it up triumphantly as the crowd roared in approval, "Yeah! I knew it would bring us luck!"
“Do you think you can get us down there, boy?” He asks, gesturing to the Bounty. The heads look to each other, debating, before they lower their shoulders to make it easier.
“Lloyd,” [M/n] says, a warning tone in her voice. “What are you doing?”
“We need to get the Bounty back. And it’s right there. Come on, [M/n].”
Sighing, the ninja hurries to climb into Ara’s saddle. “You are right. But I lead, Lloyd. You and Ultra are injured.”
Something insecure flashed across Lloyd’s face, “You think my Dad will attack me?”
“I do not know, Lloyd, but I do not wish to risk it.”
“Okay.” Lloyd sniffed, wiping his nose with his good arm. “Let’s go, Ultra.”
With a low rumble, the hydra glided down to the ship, landing a little awkwardly but with surprising silence. Ara glided down as well but landed atop the mast, long frilled tail wrapping around the mast as his long claws held him up.
“No! That's not fair! That wasn't even part of the vehicle in the first place! It's not even street legal! My ship was—"
“Your ship?" As if practiced, Ultra’s four heads snarled in unison. Ara stayed silent, leaning forward to bend his long neck down, silver eyes focused on Garmadon. “I believe this belongs to us."
Lord Garmadon froze at the sight of his son, quickly spotting the bandages and sling, “Lloyd, what-” Police sirens forced him to abandon the question, the man beginning to panic. “No! No! No!"
“Alright, Garmadon, you're coming with us," an officer announced, two sets of cuffs in hand. The Fangpyre bus, the same that had broken Skales out of jail earlier on and joined the race, pulled up beside Garmadon.
“Look who needs who now," Skales hissed, obviously delighted by the turned tables. Snarling, Lord Garmadon reluctantly leapt inside, the bus speeding off and leaving them all in the dust. Ara’s muscles flexed, the wyvern preparing to follow but [M/n] rested a palm on the scales of his neck.
“Εύκολος, Ara. Θα τους αντιμετωπίσουμε κάποια άλλη φορά. Υπομονή.” A strange hum left the wyvern as he climbed down, the people watching him move with fascination. “Are you alright, Lloyd?” (Easy. We will face them another time. Patience.)
“Yeah, I’m okay,” Lloyd said, sounding a little bummed. [M/n] dismounted, crossing the deck to help Lloyd down, before they joined the others on the ground.
Nya gasped, “Lloyd!” Sensei’s eyes went wide when he saw the sling on his nephew's arm. “What happened? Is this because of the crash?”
“He has a sprained wrist and neck, a few cuts, and several bruises,” [M/n] explained. “But I gave him some morphine to try and help with the pain.”
“Nephew?”
“I’m okay, Uncle. I think the morphine helped. I feel better,” Lloyd reassured, embracing his Uncle.
“We didn’t see much after the initial crash, so we assumed it wasn’t bad,” Nya explained.
“That’s fine. I am just glad that his injuries were not worse.”
“What about Ultra?” Cole asked.
“He has a cut on his hind leg from the hook. I packed it with gauze after I cleaned it, but I think he might need stitches.”
“I will take a look,” Sensei agreed, gently petting Lloyd’s hair.
“Poor guy. He just got better after the Devourer," Nya murmured, the others turning to focus on the massive trophy filled with cash bundles.
“I guess it's a good thing we got the Bounty back and won the prize then, isn't it?"
Nya snorted, “So what did you promise Lloyd?”
“Hmmm?”
“After he was injured. What did you promise him?”
“I did not realize I was so predictable,” [M/n] said, only to get a look. “Fine. I promised homemade ice cream and Chai lattes.”
“Ooooh, what kind of ice cream?”
“Baklava with orange zest, nuts, and cinnamon.”
“That sounds delicious. You’ll have to make enough for everybody.”
“I will.”
Laughing, Nya and [M/n] joined the others, enjoying Dareth ‘swimming’ in the trophy full of money. When they finally piled onto the Bounty, with half of the prize money, [M/n] took a good two hundred to go shopping for the needed ingredients.
Lloyd was excited, practically bouncing around him. “Come on, come on, I want ice cream!”
“Slow down, Λιακάδα,” [M/n] chuckled softly. “The ice cream will take time to be made, so you must be patient.”
“Augh, what if I don’t wanna be patient?”
[M/n] kneeled, “Patience is rewarded. If I rush the ice cream it will come out drippy and disgusting. But if I take my time, it will be the best dessert you have ever tasted.”
Lloyd squinted. “Promise?”
“I promise, Λιακάδα.”
Lloyd obeyed, rocking back and forth as [M/n] wrote out a list on a piece of scrap paper, struggling slightly to recall the ingredients. He remembered the almonds, pistachios, and walnuts, as well as the oranges and cinnamon, but struggled to recall the rest of the ingredients. Slowly they came back to him: heavy cream, whole milk, sugar, vanilla beans, and sea salt. Finally the ingredients were written down. “Alright, I’m sorry for the wait, I couldn’t remember the recipe immediately.”
“It’s okay. But let’s hurry!” Lloyd grabbed him by the hand, tugging him along. Shaking his head, [M/n] easily pulled his hand back, scooping up Lloyd by the armpits to carry him down the plank to where Ara was. “Hey!” Lloyd couldn’t help but giggle as Ara lowered his head, letting out a warm huff of air that ruffled his hair.
Chuckling, [M/n] lifted Lloyd up to set him in the saddle. With ease, he pulled himself up into the saddle. “Εντάξει Ara, μόνο στο κατάστημα.” Rumbling, Ara let out a low croon directed towards Ultra before pushing off. (All right, Ara, just to the store.)
The trip to the store was easy enough, though [M/n] wished he had more knowledge about food stands to take Lloyd to, wishing he could give Lloyd the opportunity to try the fresh oranges, to smell the cinnamon sticks, to munch on the newly harvested almonds, the walnuts, the pistachios. But whenever he looked down to Lloyd, who had taken possession over the list, the boy seemed delighted to be there. It made everything better.
“I hope you realize this will take at least two hours to chill, and an hour to make,” [M/n] warned. Lloyd came to a stop, jaw dropping.
“Three whole hours!”
They got some irritated looks from other shoppers, but they were ignored.
“We can watch a movie while it chills after we clean up, of course. By then the ice cream will have chilled and we can eat.”
“And have chai?”
“And have chai. Do you have a movie in mind?”
“Uuuuhm, can I pick when we get back?”
“Of course, παιδι.” [M/n] chuckled, ruffling his hair. He easily guided Lloyd back to the counter as the boy wondered aloud what movie he wanted to watch, especially since he wasn’t sure if there were any movies out that he hadn’t yet seen. After paying, he led them back out to return to Ara’s side, the massive wyvern curled up in the parking lot as people stopped and stared.
Lloyd snickered at one man who was repeatedly rubbing his eyes as if in shock. [M/n] lightly swatted the top of Lloyd’s head, “Stop laughing at the poor man.”
“But it’s funny!”
“Perhaps, but rude.”
Lloyd grumbled, climbing up onto the saddle with Ara’s help - the dragon bending and using his wing to boost Lloyd up. Shaking his head, [M/n] packed the bags into the empty saddlebags, before climbing up into the saddle behind Lloyd. “Have any ideas for a movie, Λιακάδα?”
“I don’t have any ideas,” Lloyd admitted, slumping back into his chest. “I’ve only seen a few movies, and you won’t like any of ‘em. Do you have a movie you wanna watch?”
“Well, there is one I believe you might like. It’s about a young man who wishes to protect his village, so he leaves in order to find help and ends up meeting a young woman raised by wolves. It has a good meaning behind it, one you should learn.”
Lloyd perked up a bit, “That sounds good! Let’s watch that one!”
“If you like it, there are others made by the same studio that you might enjoy.”
“Okay.”
Ara easily tracked the Bounty down, using his sense of smell to find the ship. Gliding close, he carefully landed on the deck, long hindclaws clicking on the floorboards with an audible sound before carefully folding his wings in close to let the two of them climb down.
“Σας ευχαριστώ, Ara,” [M/n] murmured, gently scratching at the scales of his face. (Thank you)
Lloyd, who didn’t quite understand Mahōngo, seemed to understand what he was saying and was quick to do the same, “Thanks, Ara!”
Ara gave a happy rumble, leaning over [M/n] to gently bump his nose into Lloyd’s chest making the boy giggle. Pulling away, the wyvern pushed off the side of the ship and took to the skies again to search for Ultra.
“Come, Lloyd, we should get started on this ice cream, it will take a while to make the actual desert before it can even cool.”
Lloyd’s eyes went wide, reaching out to grab [M/n] by the wrist and drag him down to the kitchen below deck.
As he was dragged along, they passed by Zane, who only chuckled at the sight - well aware that [M/n] was allowing himself to be pulled along.
When they made it to the kitchen, bags all balanced in [M/n]’s arms, Lloyd switched behind him to try and push him along, “Hurry! Hurry! I want ice cream!”
“Easy, Lloyd. You’ll agitate your injuries,” [M/n] fussed, quickly stepping out of Lloyd’s reach to check his wrist brace. “The ice cream will be made, but you need to be more careful about your injuries."
“Yes sir,” Lloyd grumbled, sulking. “But I want ice cream.”
“Which you will get. Now, would you like to help me set everything up? You can’t help with the actual making because of your wrist, but you are welcome to watch.”
“Yeah, I can. I don’t wanna watch the movie without you.”
[M/n] smiled, the corner of his eyes crinkling and nose wrinkling slightly. Lloyd was shocked, a smile of his own forming in response. “Pull up a stool then, Λιακάδα.”
As Lloyd dragged over a stool, [M/n] moved around the kitchen, pulling out a mortar and pestle, a fine grater, a sheet pan, a large mixing bowl, two smaller mixing bowls, measuring spoons, and a measuring cup before pulling out all of the groceries. The mixing bowl was placed into the freezer, a space already made courtesy of Nya, which would later help the cooling process for the mixture and the oven was turned on to preheat.
Opening the nuts, [M/n] carefully poured out some almonds to begin chopping them up. Lloyd leaned a little closer, watching the ease with which he handled the knife, scooping them into a measuring cup until he had a full cup of almonds, pistachios, and walnuts. Dumping the nuts into the smaller bowl, he measured out a singular teaspoon of sugar and grinded a single cinnamon stick using the mortar and pestle to pour in two teaspoons of fine cinnamon powder. After mixing, he spread the mixture in a thin layer on the sheet pan.
“What’cha doin’?”
“Putting the nuts into the oven to get crispy. It will help give the ice cream that baklava crunch and taste.” Sliding the pan into the oven, he set a timer for 12 minutes. “Now I am cutting open the vanilla beans to scrape out the sticky seeds within to add to the ice cream.”
“Why not just get vanilla seeds?”
“It would be vanilla bean paste or vanilla extract, not vanilla seeds. And . . .” [M/n] trailed off, Lloyd noticing the sadness in the way his eyelids drooped slightly. “I told you earlier how we would make a day of finding the ingredients, my mother and I, yes? Well, we would do the same with the vanilla beans, find the best ones being sold by the vendors and slice them open to then make a paste with my grandmother, I believe. It would sit for weeks before it was ready, then we would often give it to our neighbors or sell it to those passing through.”
“How come you remember stuff like that, but not other stuff?”
“Association. Sometimes when I am doing an activity, I remember things associated with that memory such as when I drank Chai for the first time and remembered my mother. Her face is blurry, and I cannot see any details, but all I feel is warmth. It is the same feeling whenever I remember any member of my family. That is how I remember this recipe, and some of my other recipes. All things I remembered while within the kitchen of the Monastery.”
“That’s kinda cool, but what if something happens in battle? Like you remember something in a fight?”
“Well, I can push them off, temporarily at least. They eventually come, but it is easier to let them come.”
“Oh.” [M/n] saw the way his brow furrowed, reaching over to gently smooth it out.
“It is alright, Λιακάδα. I will be fine.”
Scooping the seeds out with a teaspoon, he set it off to the side before checking out the timer on the oven. Pouring out the milk, heavy cream, a teaspoon of sugar, and peach of sea salt, whisking it all together before reaching for the two plump oranges he’d gotten. They were surprisingly good-looking for grocery store oranges, but not nearly as good as the ones plucked from the orchards of Mene Katoptron. Grating the sides, the citrusy scent filled the kitchen, Lloyd taking in a deep breath of the smell.
“They smell nice.”
“They do,” [M/n] agreed neutrally.
Lloyd frowned, head tilting, “You don’t like them?”
“That is not it. I simply . . . the oranges from my home are simply better. Perhaps when this ends I will have the opportunity to take you there.” Lloyd grinned.
Once the oranges had been zested, he sliced them in half, squeezing out the juice into the mixture just in time for the timer to go off. Pulling out the pan, he shook it to move around the nuts, looking them over with a keen eye. Humming, he set the pan on the stove. Using the other half of the orange, he only squeezed out some more juice before drizzling the nuts in honey.
“The nuts will take time to cool.”
He returned to the bowl to continue mixing. It took a good 15 minutes for the mixture to form stiff peaks, [M/n] rolling his shoulder out as he went to pull out the freezer bowl. Transferring the mixture, he added ⅔ of the nut mixture to the bowl and mixed it for another minute. Returning the bowl to the fridge, he began wiping everything down.
“Should I go set up the movie?”
“Go on, I will make the chai and come join you.”
With a wide, happy grin, Lloyd practically bounced out of the kitchen, giving [M/n] a needed moment to just . . . think. His heart had been unsteady since the crash, nearly drowning out his own thoughts from the sheer sound of blood pumping. Pressing his palms onto the cool counter, he sucked in a deep breath.
Focusing all his attention onto the motions, his thoughts centered only on the movement of his lungs, the thump of every heartbeat, the way his blood moved through his veins. It all narrowed. Holding each breath until his lungs burned, he felt himself calm.
Releasing one last breath, he opened his eyes. Tilting his head slightly, he could distantly hear Lloyd and Jay jabbering about movies and shows. Smiling slightly, he allowed himself to focus on the drinks.
Lloyd was safe, happy. That was enough. It would always be enough.
[M/n] despised Wu's teaching at times. He strongly believed that the old man was putting Lloyd through lessons even the other ninja would struggle with – and all of them were nearly adults.
Lloyd was at the bottom of the pyramid, channeling his superstrength – something that inherently came with being a Master of Earth. Forced to balance on his hands, he had begun trembling 10 minutes into the exercise.
"Focus," Wu ordered, pouring himself a cup of tea. "In order to bear the fate of Ninjago on your shoulders, you must first learn to bear the weight of all of us."
Zane was stood on Lloyd's feet, holding Kai and Jay on his shoulders. Cole was balanced atop their shoulders, holding Wu and [M/n]. All of the ninja were looking at each other as Lloyd slowly grew more and more unsteady.
"Focus," Wu repeated.
"Sensei, I'm starting to think this was a bad idea," Jay hissed.
"Yeah, Sensei, he's just a kid," Cole agreed.
"In order for him to succeed, we must all trust one another."
"This is not an exercise of trust," [M/n] hissed. Before he could elaborate the wall of the dojo was smashed inwards by a wrecking ball. Lloyd lost his balance and all of them were sent crashing to the ground.
[M/n] had barely touched the ground before he was climbing back up to his feet to go find Lloyd. The boy was a little dusty but ultimately unharmed.
"What was that?" Cole asked, rubbing at his shoulder.
They found a constructor and foreman, wearing hardhats, staring back at them in shock. Dareth came flying out from the back rooms, freaking out.
"WHOA, WHOA, WHOA!!!! This wasn't supposed to happen until tomorrow!"
"Tomorrow?" The Foreman turned to the construction worker. "Let me see that order." The worker pulled out a wrinkled set of papers from his overalls and handed them over. Reading over them, the foreman nodded. "Oh, yeah. My bad. Sorry ‘bout that. We'll be back tomorrow afternoon."
Scowling, the worker grumbled as he turned to signal the man controlling the wrecking ball to pull away.
Dareth buried his face into his hands, absolutely miserable.
"Uh, Dareth, what is this all about?" Cole asked, gently resting a hand on his shoulder.
"Well, I fell behind on some of my payments and some developer named “Darnagom Enterprises“ is buying the entire block to put in some stupid frisbee-golf course. They say if I don't come up with 50,000 by tomorrow, the dojo is gone," Dareth explained, tears gathering in his eyes.
"But, we already lost the Bounty. We can't lose the dojo now," Jay cried, hands flapping anxiously.
"My trophies. Oh, my fakes trophies!" Dareth sobbed, breaking down as Cole held onto his shoulders, unsure of how else to help.
Lloyd leaned closer into [M/n], worry shining in his eyes.
"Wait a minute. "Darnagom"? When you rearrange the letters, it spells—" Zane began.
"O grandma?" Jay asked, interrupting Zane.
"No! Garmadon!" Kai realized.
"Right," Jay giggled nervously. "That would make more sense."
"Um, my dad is behind this?" Lloyd asked, voice soft.
"If he destroys the dojo, where will we train Lloyd?" Cole asked, still trying to comfort Dareth.
"That is likely the idea," [M/n] stated, gently smoothing a hand over Lloyd's dusty blond hair. "If we can not train Lloyd, how will he be able to defeat him?"
"Any chance you got 50,000 in that teapot of yours," Dareth asked Wu, sniffling as he righted himself.
Nya, who had walked in when Dareth asked Wu about the money, spoke up, "Did someone say 50,000—?"
"You didn't happen to win the lottery?" Jay gasped.
"No, but by coincidence I heard about the Ninjaball Run!" Nya revealed.
"Ninjagball Run?"
"It's the biggest road race in Ninjago, with a prize of 100,000 big ones. And it's tomorrow," Nya explained, seeing how confused they were.
"I thank you, little lady fighter, but you're talking about the most dangerous race known to man. Only the most serious of racers even stand a chance," Dareth stated, dramatically shaking his head.
"But didn't you just do a few upgrades on our Ultra Sonic Raider? Maybe we might stand a chance," Kai said.
"And [M/n] and I can enter with Ara and Ultra," Lloyd added, looking upt to [M/n] through his choppy bangs. "You said I needed more practice with flying, and this could be the opportunity I need."
[M/n] frowned, turning it over in his mind. "Fine, but you will stay close to me."
"So it is agreed. You will all enter this "Ninjaball Run" to save the dojo," Wu stated.
Dareth broke down crying, worrying everyone.
"Are you okay?" Nya asked, gently patting his shoulder.
"Yes. But these are happy tears."
The rest of the day was spent in a flurry of preparations with Nya doing a precursory check on the Sonic Raider, while [M/n] checked over the Dragons gear.
Lloyd eventually went in search of [M/n], finding him on the roof, cleaning Ara's saddle as said wyvern grommed himself nearby. The wyvern paused when it heard the door open but went back to preening once he saw who it was.
"[M/n]?" Lloyd called, nervous.
"Yes, Lloyd?"
"Are you mad at me? 'Cause I suggested I should be in the race?"
[M/n] sighed, setting down the brush he was using on the saddle, turning to Lloyd. "I am not mad. I am worried, there is a difference. This race is one of the most dangerous things that occurs within Ninjago. No rules to stop things from happening, it is a free-for-all and deaths are common. And with everything that has happened who knows who will join in on this race. We are Ninja and that will put targets on our backs."
"Oh . . ." Lloyd trailed off, having never heard of the race until Nya suggested it. "I'm sorry, I just wanted to help. I hate being trained like an adult than treated like a little kid."
"And I hate that that is how we must treat you." [M/n] let Lloyd tuck himself into his side, under his amr and squeezed him lightly. "Stay close λιακάδα, alright? I will not lose you."
"Okay. I will. Promise."
----------------------Next Day-----------------
Ultra obediently followed after Ara through the skies, letting out little huffs as Lloyd shifted in the saddle, fidgeting with his too large GI. [M/n] watched out of the corner of his eyes, aware that Lloyd was nervous even though Lloyd had tried to hide it.
Ara landed beside the Sonic Raider first, tucking his wings closer so Ultra could drop down beside him. Shard stretched his neck so he could nudge Ara, earning a low rumble from the wyvern. The large dragon took no notice of the Postman, who they'd knocked over.
"Watch it, you big oaf!"
Ara growled, peering over Ultra to stare the Postman down, feathers fluffing up a bit in intimidation. Screeching the postman dove behind his bike as [M/n] settled Ara, amused by his reaction.
"You look nervous, Lloyd. You okay?" Cole asked. [M/n] looked over to Lloyd who was fiddling with the reins.
"N-n-nervous?" Lloyd asked, before coughing to clear his throat. "Maybe for you guys."
[M/n] stood on Aras saddle, crossing over to Ultra using his wing to walk up. He crouched behind Lloyd who turned to look at him. "If you are nervous, you can back out. No rules, remember?"
A modified school bus pulled up beside the Sonic Raider before Lloyd could answer. Brad and Gene could be seen inside, working with the other kids from Darkley's to operate the bus. Seeing them had Lloyd straightning up, plastering a false look of confidence on.
"I can do it."
[M/n] chose not to fight him on this, "Alright." He climbed back down to Ara, who eyed him using the bond to express his worry for the boy.
The Jalopy pulled up on the other side of the school bus, with Jay's parents waving energetically when they noticed the ninja. Cole then noticed his own father pulling up with his quartet, the Blacksmiths.
"Look, it's my dad. They entered too?"
"Too big, too big. Too slow, too slow. We had a lead but let it go," Royal Blacksmiths harmonized, making Cole go red.
Jay saw his parents and groaned, "Oh, no."
"Jay! Jay! Oh. Oh, look, he sees us, Ed," Edna called, happy as ever.
"I see him, Edna. You don't have to embarrass the boy," Ed said, shaking his head. Lloyd couldn't help but laugh at the older couple, waving happily to them once they spotted him.
"Oh, is there anyone we don't have to compete against?" Jay whined. A portal opened and a Skulkin vehicle hopped out, making the ninja groan. "Oh, come on!"
"There's only one rule in Ninjaball Run, and that is cross the finish line first. Let's take a look at the course. The first gruelling leg starts on the streets of Ninjago City and empties out into the treacherous Sea of Sand. Racers, look out for the dangerous crater way known as Crash Course Canyon, where the slightest mistake can be your last! The next two legs of the race take us into the winding maze known as the Birchwood Forest, and then through the perilous and icy Glacier Barrens. Finally, in the fourth and final leg, racers must beat the desert heat in the Badlands, which then takes us back to the finish line here in the heart of Ninjago City!" Announcer shouted, hyping up the crowd as the board displayed the path they'd have to take.
Ara shifted as the crowd roared, long tail flicking as he prepared himself.
"I don't know, guys, if we're gonna save the dojo, we're gonna have to beat some pretty stiff competition," Kai admitted, observing said competition.
"One final word: let's have a good clean race!" Announcer cried. "So good luck to everyone."
"On your mark, get set," Announcer began. Ara crouched, claws digging into the concrete as Ultra did the same, four heads snarling and hissing. "Ninjaball GO!"
Ara launched into the air unprompted, ripping up concrete from the force as Ultra followed, struggling to catch up with smaller wings and a heavier mass. Even once he was in the air the dragon was slow, heads snapping at each other, an uncommon sight, as Lloyd freaked out in the saddle. A loud bang from the competitors below had Lloyd jerking the reins and spinning Ultra in the opposite direction.
"Whoa! Ahhh! [M/n]!" As Ultra continued to fly in the opposite direction, Lloyd's panic grew. "Wrong way! Oh! Oh, we're going the wrong way!"
Roaring Ara turned to follow, but instead of staying close he swooped ahead to head the hydra off. Both stilled in the air, powerful wings beating to keep them in place as [M/n] climbed up his neck to jump over to Shards head. Slipping down the slender neck of the ice dragon, he crouched in front of Lloyd, eyes serious. "Drop the reins."
Lloyd immediately followed the order, allowing [M/n] to slip into the saddle behind him to wrangle the agitated hydra back onto track. "I'm sorry. I-I thought I could-"
"You're thinking too much, λιακάδα. You're freaking out and making Ultra even more nervous than he already is. Ultra hasn't been around a lot of people. Before he changed we lived far away from people at the Monastery and before then they lived hidden away from all, protecting the Golden Weapons."
"Than how come Ara isn't affected?"
"Because he trusts me and I am calm, so he is as well." Lloyd shrunk in on himself.
"What if he doesn't trust me?"
"Focus on staying calm for now. The trust will come later."
"Okay."
"Would you like me to stay?"
Lloyd hesitated, "No. I can do this."
"Alright. Remember, stay calm."
"Okay," Lloyd mumbled, watching as [M/n] dropped from Ultra to Ara who flew below. The two gracefully glided beside Ultra and he, so very different. "Let's pick up the pace."
Flicking the chain reins, urging Ultra to pick up the pace, alarming Lloyd who had never seen Ultra move so quickly. The canyon loomed ahead as [M/n] and Ara followed, not stopping Ultra since Lloyd seemed to be doing well enough for now.
It was as they entered the canyon, turning a corner, that they saw the Bounty looming over the Sonic Raider. Shouting frantically, Lloyd yanked on the chains, pulling Ultra up to avoid hitting the ship. Unfortunately he had pulled up to late and his powerful tail and legs slammed into the ship, knocking it off course.
An explosion rocked the ship as a canon went off, missing the ninja and agitating Ultra. They threw their heads forward in near unison, flinging Lloyd, who was clinging to the reins, over their heads.
Ara and [M/n] made panicked sounds in unison as the wyvern swooped over the ship to get [M/n] to the hydra. Luckily enough, the boy was dangling over the Sonic Raider so if he fell he wouldn't be hurt, though that did not make [M/n] feel any better.
Dropping onto Ultra's back, he commanded, "Flip him up here now!"
Whining, the dragon heads did so, sending Lloyd flying into his arms. "[M/n]!"
"Lloyd!"
Checking over the boy, he barely listened as he spoke, still worried. "Did you see that? I saved the ninja!"
"I saw."
"We're gonna work together now, instead of seperately," Lloyd chirped, proud of himself.
"That's a good idea," [M/n] admitted, pulling away. Hesitantly he dropped down to Ara, who grumbled at Ultra, just as worried about Lloyd's near death experience.
Leaving the canyon, the Birchwood Forest loomed ahead where they could already see the smoking remnants of a car that had crashed. When they passed by Cole realized it was his dads and winced.
"Oh man . . ."
"We'll never get through those trees to catch up," Kai said, gesturing to the thickly wooded trees that left very few paths to follow.
"I'll find a shortcut," Lloyd called, tugging lightly on the reins. "Up, boy!"
Humming, Ultra easily climbed over the trees, powerful wings disturbing the snow atop the trees as he passed over them. Ara followed behind lazily, crooning when he saw Lloyd's excitement. Spinning around, Lloyd shouted back in delight, "Did you see that?! He listened! He actually went up!"
"Congratulations, λιακάδα! Now, let's find a path for the others!" [M/n] called back, having already seen the path they could take but wanting to let him discover it for himself.
"There!" Lloyd shouted triumphantly, looking back to Ara and [M/n]. The two swept downwards, the smaller dragon having an easier time to get closer to the ground than Ultra.
"Lloyd has found another path. Follow us."
Lloyd happily led the way, trying out new tricks with Ultra, worrying [M/n]. He didn't say anything to stop him but he did warn Ara that they may have to catch him if he fell from the saddle.
The boom of a cannon firing, followed by the rattling of a chain flying through the air were the only warning they recieved before a grappling hook wrapped around Ultra's hind leg, the spires digging into his scales.
Roaring frantically – a sound more akin to screaming – Ultra was mercilessly dragged towards the ground, wings beating to keep he and Lloyd aloft as the boy screamed in fear. Ara roared, surging forward to go after the chain but it released at the last second, sending the hydra crashing through the trees and flinging Lloyd from the saddle.
"Lloyd!"
Ara had barely touched the snow when [M/n] launched himself from the saddle, racing through the snow to get to where Lloyd had been thrown. He dropped to his knees to help dig Lloyd out of the snow.
"Lloyd?!" The poor boys entire face was scrunched up, scratches beading with blood. "Sweetheart?! Are you alright?! Does anything hurt? Anything feel out of place, broken?"
Lloyd shook his head, reaching up for him, "No, just scratches, I think. But I feel like a big bruise." He tried to stop the tremble of his lip as he was picked up and securely tucked into [M/n]'s chest.
Standing, he pressed a kiss to white-blond curls, eyes glinting with hatred as he turned to Ara who had quietly approached, curling his tail around them in protection. Nearby Ultra lumbered to his feet, whining low at the pressure he had to put on his hind leg.
Ara hissed, feathers shifting to create the low menacing sound of a serpent across rocks, silver eyes focused on the crashed Skulkin truck. The same one that had caught and taken down Ultra.
"Ara," [M/n] muttered, seeing it too. "Κάντε ό,τι θέλετε μαζί τους." (Do what you please with them.)
With a low snarl, Ara rose into the air, climbing high before diving to attack with a roar, claws flexing as he tore into the truck with a fury. The Skulkin tried to escape but were grabbed and killed by one of only two beings able to kill them.
Ignoring the destruction, [M/n] walked away, still carrying Lloyd in his arms. "We're going to go back to the city. I'll clean up the scratches once there."
"Okay," Lloyd agreed, a sense of contentment filling him at the sound of breaking bones. [M/n] lightly patted Ultras side, soothing him.
"You up to a flight back?" [M/n] asked, smiling slightly when Shard turned his head to eye him up and down. After a second all four heads nodded, crouching down a little to make the climb up easier.
The push off was a little awkward due to Ultra's bad leg but he made it up, powerful wings getting them high as they cut back across to get to Ninjago City. [M/n] chose to have Ultra and Ara, who had caught up, land up on a large building close enough to the start line that they could see what was going on on the big screen.
Pulling the first aid kit from Ara's saddle bag, [M/n] had Lloyd sit in the dragons saddle so he could easily patch up the multitude of scratches. Lloyd watched the big screen over his head, wincing whenever the antiseptic touched his scratches.
"Oh no! The Tank is slowing down!" Lloyd cried, lurching forward and nearly falling off of the saddle.
"Easy," [M/n] soothed, gently grabbing his chin so he could clean the scratch on his cheek. "The ninja are smart, they can figure something out. Just watch."
Nodding, even with the grip on his chin, Lloyd turned his attention back to the screen, gasping when he saw the ninja get attacked by the Serpentine.
"Those cheaters!"
"The Ninjaball Run has no rules, μέλι. They want to win the prize money," [M/n] stated, finishing up the last of the scratches on Lloyd. He turned his attention to Ultra's hind leg, carefully looking over the shallow cuts caused by the grappling hook. (Honey.)
The antiseptic had Ultra hissing as Flame turned to snap in his direction, earning a warning growl from Ara. The two had a stare off before Flame retreated, dropping his head onto the ground with a strange moan.
"[M/n] are you seeing this?! Ed and Edna are giving up their gas!"
"That doesn't surprise me."
Lloyd's sudden fearful cry had [M/n] turning to the screen himself. The Jalopy had crashed, but Ed and Edna seemed fine enough with Jay and the others having already help pulled them out.
The last leg of the race took them through the Badlands, with their only competition being the so called Black Bounty. As the Sonic Raider pulled ahead, [M/n] spotted Lord Garmadon holding the Mega Weapon aloft.
"Τι είναι αυτός–" [M/n] began, frowning. The weapon glowed and a chasm began to form as the crowd went absolutely wild. "Αυτός ο γιος της σκύλας!" (What is he–; That son of a bitch)
"No!"
The Sonic Raider swerves for a moment, likely catching sight if the chasm, skidding to a stop. The Black Bounty continues ahead, much to the anger of the crowd who had learned of why the ninja were in the race and now wanted them to win for the dojo.
After a monent the Raider turns and drives back the way they came for a few hundred feet before turning back around. Lloyd gasps as the Raider speeds for the chasm once more, clinging to [M/n] who looks just as worried for the team.
The crowd below screamed as the top half of the Sonic Raider disconnected and turned into a jet/glider. Jay, Cole, and Zane all jumped from the Raider, using Spinjitzu to jump up onto the new vehicle, allowing Kai to speed over the chasm.
"Yes!! Woohoo! Go Ninja!" Lloyd shouted, dancing around the roof as [M/n]'s shoulders dropped in relief.
Barely a few minutes later the two rounded the corner, racing for the finish line as the crowd grew louder.
"It looks like it's going to be a photo finish."
In near unison the two crossed the finish line, igniting the crowd who began to chant.
"Ninja! Ninja! Ninja! Ninja! Ninja!"
The four climbed out of the Raider Jet and were swooped onto the shoulders of the crowd, much to their shock. Lord Garmadon, furious, jumped off his ship, stumbling a little.
"I won. I won! Clearly I passed the finish line first!" Lord Garmadon shouted, pointing his Mega Weapon at the ninja.
"Ladies and gentlemen, we have a winner!" Announcer 2 shouted, the big screen showing the instant where the little trinket on the front of the Raider passed the finish line first. "The ninja! The ninja have won!"
Jay removed the headlamp piece from the Raider, holding it up triumphantly as the crowd roared in approval, "Yeah! I knew it would bring us luck!" Lloyd, whose attention was on the ship, suddenly moved toward Ultra.
"Can you get me down there, boy?" Lloyd asked, pointing to Black Bounty. Huffing, the hydra pushed off, gliding down to the ship as Ara and [M/n] followed.
"No! That's not fair! That wasn't even part of the vehicle in the first place! It's not even street legal! My ship was—"
"Your ship?" Lloyd interrupted, perched on Ultra's back as the four heads snarled and hissed. Ara was balanced on the back half of the ship, feathers shifting and rubbing as his long tail flicked. "I believe this belongs to us."
Lord Garmadon seemed to freeze at the sight of his son perched upon the ship before police sirens snapped him out of it. "No! No! No!"
"Alright, Garmadon, you're coming with us," Officer announced, two sets of cuffs in hand. The Fangpyre bus, the same that had apparently broken Skales out of jail, pulled up beside Garmadon.
"Look who needs who now," Skales hissed, delighted. Snarling, the man jumped inside and the bus sped off, leaving them all in the dust.
Frowning, [M/n] easily dropped down from Ara's saddle. Lloyd followed, a little less gracefully, landing at his side.
"Somehow, Sensei, I don't think that will be the last we're gonna see of him," Nya said.
"No, it's not," [M/n] agreed, watching over Lloyd as he went over to explore the massive trophy filled to the brim with cash they'd been given.
"Are you two okay? We saw Lloyd and Ultra crash, and the cameras caught Ara destroying the Skulkin truck."
"Lloyd just has a few scratches and bruises but Ultra's got some cuts along his leg where the anchor caught him. I cleaned it up, but it'll take awhile to heal."
"Poor guy. He just got better after the Devourer," Nya murmured, leaning closer to [M/n].
"I guess its a good thing we got the Bounty back and won the prize then, isn't it?"
Nya laughed, leading him towards the others as Dareth swam in the trophy money.
The dojo was filled with quiet chatter, everyone giving Lloyd quiet to concentrate on lighting the lightbulb in his hands. Just like Jay had instructed him to do, using his memory of the Nunchucks of Lightning. It was a lesson in control after the fiasco that had happened on the Bounty with the pirates. They all hoped giving him the building blocks of control over lightning would make it so he wouldn’t lose control over his element again.
Jay was watching over him closely, “Focus, Lloyd. Control the power inside you. When you feel a surge welling up, harness it.”
“Enough lecturing, Jay,” [M/n] said, sighing. “Lecturing won’t help him, just as it did not help you. Deep breaths, παιδι, focus. Feel the lightning, don’t just think about it. Take that feeling and direct it to your palms. For now, let it happen. We’ll focus on controlling the output later. Now try.”
“I understand. Focus.”
“Come on, Lloyd, you can do it,” Jay encouraged, leaning closer as the bulb glowed. It lasted for two long seconds, the ninja all leaning closer, before Lloyd pushed too much lightning into it and it shattered in his hands. Lloyd flinched at the sound, yanking his hands back towards his chest as glass shards fell around his feet. “Aargh! Stupid light bulb! You're putting too much pressure on me. Let me have one more try."
“Sorry, Lloyd. Looks like that was the last bulb,” Kai realized, holding up the empty box.
Cole handed over the broom to Lloyd, who scowled, “Clean up, Lloyd. We'll continue training tomorrow."
“You did good, Lloyd. Control does not come in a day,” [M/n] murmured, taking the broom from him. “Go, I’ll clean it up.” He began to sweep up the glass as Lloyd headed towards the corner where the punching bag was, beginning to beat on it.
“What am I doing wrong, Sensei? I can’t seem to teach him how to control lightning. And that was my element! Even [M/n] did better,” Jay complained, throwing his hands up. Everyone looked Lloyd’s way, watching as he hit the bag hard enough to send it swinging up before it came back down and knocked him over.
“You dare defy the Green Ninja?!” [M/n] had to look away to hide a smile, sweeping up the rest of the glass shards.
“Patience, Jay. Sometimes, the greatest opponent we face is ourselves, and that's especially true of Lloyd. Remember where he came from. He's the son of Lord Garmadon. Chaos and destruction will give way to balance and creation. It's just going to take time,” Sensei soothed. “[M/n] has an easier time due to their connection. Lloyd has been closer to him since he boarded the Bounty, and he listens to [M/n] more than the rest of you, as children are wont to do.”
The door to the dojo swung inwards, Nya pushing her way in wearing a new Ao Dai. It was pale pink with darker pink petals and sequins. She was carrying a new letter. “Hey guys.”
“Hey, Nya,” Everyone chorused, waving. Jay practically had hearts in his eyes when he saw the new dress.
“Hey, Jay. Uh, wanna come by the autobody shop later?" Nya asked, brushing her hair back.
“The autobody shop?"
"Yeah. I got a part-time job. Thought I could fix up the Ultra Sonic Raider in my off time. Maybe if you come over, I can show you what I've been working on.”
“Uhmm, sure, heh," Jay agreed, blushing. He noticed the letter in her hand, quickly directing everyone’s attention to it as Kai glared at him. “Uh, what you got there?”
“Oh, um, this letter came for Lloyd. Here, [M/n]." Nya held out the letter for [M/n] to take.
“It's from Darkley's," [M/n] stated, reading the address before he ripped it open. “The Darkly’s School for Good Boys, actually. They changed their name.” He scoffed, completely disbelieving that the school would ever change. Not after what they’d done to Lloyd.
“Wait, wait. They’ve turned good?” Kai asked, shocked.
Wu read over [M/n]’s shoulder, “It seems to be so. There also seems to be a ceremony being held.”
“Ceremony? I love ceremonies, it means cake,” Cole perked up.
“Lloyd’s change inspired them,” Wu continued, before reading out the line. “‘To celebrate and embrace the changing of Darkly’s, we invite Lloyd Garmadon and his legal Guardians, the ninja, to attend a ceremony. During which Lloyd Garmadon will be given an honorary degree of excellency.’”
Behind them, Lloyd - using the broom he’d picked up at some point - smacked the punching bag around, snapping it in half. [M/n] ignored him, crumpling the paper in his grip.
“Are we sure we're talking about the same Lloyd?" Kai quietly asked, watching him throw a hissy fit over the broken broom. Snapping out of his dilemma, [M/n] gave the letter to Wu before crossing the room.
“Enough, Lloyd.” His tone came across harsher than he intended, startling Lloyd. The boy peered up at his guardian, confused.
“I was just–”
“Destroying a broom because something did not work out? I can see that.” Lloyd flinched back, hurt and [M/n] felt the warmth in his chest cool slightly. “I am sorry, Lloyd. But you cannot destroy things when something doesn’t work out.” He crouched to pick up the broom pieces. “Learning to control your powers will take time.”
“But why can’t I do it now?”
[M/n] thought for a moment, “Age is a possibility. From what we have seen Energy is a powerful Element and you are a young breakable boy. As you grow it will come easier in the sense that it will not overwhelm you. Do not mistake that for not needing to train once you are older.”
Lloyd grinned, “I won’t. Remember, I said I’d be cooler than the others.”
“I will hold you to that. Now, I need to tell you something.”
“Okay, what?”
“You’ve been invited back to Darkly’s, for an award.”
“An award? But I haven’t done anything evil! I swear, [M/n]!”
“No, not for that. The school is giving you an award for excellence because they are the Darkly’s School for Good Boys. And I know you have not done anything evil, Lloyd, I do not doubt you.”
Lloyd slumped, relieved, but his brow furrowed. “They really changed?”
“I don’t know. They say they have. But we will see come tomorrow.” Lloyd kicked at the mats, frowning. “You can take the trip there as practice.”
“Practice? For what?”
“Two things. Dealing with people you dislike or do not trust and . . . riding a dragon.”
His eyes went wide, “Riding a dragon? I get to ride Ultra?!” He looked both excited and worried, creating an entertaining face for [M/n].
“You do. The other four will be riding behind you to make sure nothing happens in flight.”
“Actually, [M/n], is it alright if I ride with you? I fear there won’t be enough room on Ultra and I would not like to crowd him. Perhaps it will also make sure the others have room to react in an emergency.”
Lloyd’s eyes went wide.
“Let’s not worry about that,” [M/n] soothed. “You are welcome to ride with me, though I plan on taking Ara.”
“That is perfectly fine.”
The ceremony was the next day, so the group left the next morning on the dragons, Lloyd controlling the reigns for Ultra. As told, he did his best to keep Ultra at a slower pace so he didn’t lose control.
“Lloyd seemed excited,” Zane noted, watching as Ultra steadied.
“He is, to an extent. There is a certain appeal to being allowed to fly when you have only been taught on the ground. But he is nervous.”
Zane chuckled, “I believe it is more about his nervousness about living up to you. He has seen your bond with Ara, the ease you ride him with.”
“I dou-” Across from them, Ultra suddenly dropped into a dive, except he went too steep too fast, the ninja screaming and freaking out. Ara, without command, followed, tucking his wings in. He let out a worried call, Shard calling back, sounding equally as worried before Ultra forcibly yanked the reins from Lloyd’s hands and slammed his wings open. Ara pulled up from the dive, far more gracefully than Ultra did, barely stirring the dirt when he landed. Ultra had landed harshly, awkwardly.
Lloyd laughed nervously, glancing back to the ninja, “Hehe, at least I’m getting better.” They all shook their heads. [M/n] climbed from the saddle, Zane passing by to gently pet Shard. When Lloyd saw the older waiting, he slid down Ultra’s wing to land at his side. “Was it really that bad?”
“All the same, I’ll take the reins going back home. Nel caso.” Cole offered Rocky a soothing scratch along his eye ridge, the dragon rumbling, pleased.
“It was . . . not horrible for a first time. But you will need more lessons.” Lloyd’s lips screwed, [M/n] calmly brushing back his hair. “You will get it.”
“I bet you got it on the first try,” Lloyd grumbled.
“And you would be wrong. I struggled to fly with Ara, quite a bit.”
“What? Seriously? There’s no way!”
“I will tell you more about it tonight.” The group approached the school, passing through the gate and under the arch, finding a young boy tending to the garden. He didn’t notice them at first, focused deeply on said spider lilies, until Kai cleared his throat.
“Oh, sorry-Lloyd?”
“Uhm, Brad?” Lloyd struggled not to look up to [M/n], focusing on the other boy.
“You came! So good to see you!” Brad scrambled to his feet, trying to brush off the dirt on his knees, all while giving the group a strained smile.
“It is? You put fire ants in my bed.” [M/n] did not stiffen, though his eyes narrowed slightly, Brad startling. He thought back to the faded, small dark marks across Lloyd’s back and arms, irritation growing.
“Please forgive me. I wasn't myself and have learned the error of my ways," Brad recited, sounding far too practiced for it to have been anything other than scripted. He bowed at the waist, holding it for a solid 5 seconds, before rising. “And you must be the ninja!”
“Uh, yeah, they are. Guys, this is Brad Tudabone.”
“Such a huge fan!” Brad gushed, hurrying forward to shake their hands. It trembled badly when he shook [M/n]’s, pulling away quickly. “Go good! Haha. Uh, please, will you not follow me to see the Principal?"
Nodding, the six followed after the boy, eyeing the school and scrutinizing it. Lloyd was shocked by the change in his school, peering into the empty, clean classrooms. The ninja were just as confused by the classrooms, but for a different reason.
“Uh, shouldn’t you all be in class?” Cole asked, worried.
“Actually, today is a new Darkley School tradition: Ninja Day. We stay out of sight to honor the way of the ninja for showing us the light," Brad explained, keeping his gaze forward. [M/n] zeroed in on the tremble of his shoulders, the tenseness of his walk, and rested his hands on his hidden blades - having left his main weapons behind to be polite.
“Huh, this is a good school. I'm impressed."
He deeply regretted that decision now.
Brad sped up his pace, hurrying to knock on the principal's door, “Principal Noble? Lloyd and the ninja are here for the ceremony.”
“Well, that, and the cake. By the way, Principal, do you know what kind it is?” Cole eagerly leaned closer to the door.
“I’ll be with you in just a moment,” Noble responded, ignoring the question. [M/n] thought he heard a static underlayer to the voice but was distracted when Lloyd subtly leaned closely, obviously nervous.
“I should get back to the flowers," Brad said, rushing away.
[M/n] leaned down to murmur, “Do you know the Principal?”
“No, not this one. I remember Principal Aamon, though, so maybe they did change.”
“Hmmmm, it seems so.”
“Um, heh, has anyone seen a teacher yet?" Jay questioned. "Like, I know it's ninja day, but why would the teachers hide? Unless it's a surprise party."
“Indeed, their absence is quite strange. I do not see a reason for an awards ceremony being a surprise party,” Zane admitted, frowning.
“I will see you now. Come in, come in,” Noble called, distracting them. Kai pushed inside first, the group lining up shoulder to shoulder in the cramped office, finding it odd that the high backed chair was facing away from them.
“Welcome back, Lloyd." The chair spun around revealing a kid, the same age as Lloyd, with red hair and freckles all over his face.
“Gene?”
“And welcome, ninja, to the new Darkley's School for Worse Boys!" Gene cackled, all five ninja lurching forward as darts pierced their necks. [M/n] stumbled, not passing out immediately due to his newly found high tolerance against poisons, dropping down to his knees.
Lloyd’s dart had a different paralytic within, slower acting, so he had time to speak, slurring his words, “Ugh. Gene, I'm gonna get you for thi—" As Lloyd collapsed, the last thing he heard was a low, inhuman growl. He was unable to see [M/n] trying to push himself back up until a second dose of the paralytic, finally, made him collapse.
Blackness overtook his vision.
To [M/n] he woke in a second, but kept himself still when he sensed a hand reaching for his face. Waiting patiently for their hand to get closer, he moved fast, grabbing the stranger by the wrist, eyes snapping open. The way he grabbed them, a woman, by the wrist, unbalanced her, making her cry out in alarm.
He let go when he registered that she was likely a civilian, pushing himself up onto his elbows, “Οπου?” His tongue felt heavy, mind still filled with cotton.
None of the people gathered around answered, backing away nervously. Luckily the other ninja already seemed to be waking up as well, pushing themselves up with groans.
“Thank goodness you’re here!” That was a man in a blue suit.
“Wha-? What happened?" Kai demanded, slurring badly. “Where’s Lloyd? Who are you?”
“We're the teachers and we've all been taken prisoners. We've tried to teach the boys how to be good, but they overthrew us. They're monsters!" That was the woman [M/n] had grabbed, wringing her hands and ignoring the dull ache of her wrist.
“But I thought Lloyd was getting an award,” Jay said, confused and rubbing at the side of his head. He’d smacked his head on the ground when he’d fallen, apparently.
“That was just the boys’ trick to lure Lloyd here and convince him to be their leader,” Principal Noble explained.
“What? There’s not gonna be cake?!” Cole winced, realizing he’d said that part aloud. “Sorry. We have to get out of here, quick.”
The first thing they tried was breaking down the door, but it wasn’t just barricaded or blocked in some way. It was welded shut. There was even a weld bead along the door itself. Realizing that, Zane stopped pushing at the door and stepped back, opening his chest. Gasps came from the teachers, some stepping back, others grabbing onto each other. Checking his chest, he flipped a red switch located to the side, locking his body in place, hinge swinging shut.
“Battering Ram activated.”
Jay, Cole, and Kai shared a surprised look, but grabbed Zane and used him, like a battering ram. They tried several times to break through, but nothing even came loose. Whoever had welded the door had done too good a job.
[M/n] ignored them, canvassing the room. Passing by the bookshelves, he felt a strange sense of familiarity.
“Ugh, goddamnit! We're never gonna open that door. I hope they haven’t turned Lloyd,” Kai groaned, rubbing at his face. “I don’t think things can get much worse.”
“Look, don't worry, guys. I told Nya I'd meet her at the autobody shop and since I'm so punctual, if I'm even one second late, she's gonna suspect something's wrong,” Jay announced, grinning smugly.
[M/n] tapped a nail on the spine of a book titled ‘迷路の建築’ or ‘Meiro no kenchiku’. It translated to ‘Architecture of a Labyrinth’ and it niggled at something in the back of his mind. Glancing up and down the bookshelf, he thought hard, trying to coax the memory into coming forward.
Khèlai’s presence quietly swelled, the shapeshifter offering a memory of a dark tunnel. A hint.
“If we don’t get out soon, they’re gonna brainwash Lloyd and turn him into Garmadon 2.0! Undo all the lessons we’ve taught him!” Kay yelled, pacing frantically.
“Lloyd will not be brainwashed,” [M/n] retorted sharply, not taking his eyes off the books.
“Principal Noble, how well do you and the teachers know this building?" Zane questioned, worried.
“We barely know it at all, actually. We're new. The old teachers were highly committed to teaching evil and quit in protest when the school went good," Noble admitted.
That’s when it clicked. Dark tunnels, Architecture of a Labyrinth, the odd sconces. “This school should have hidden tunnels and rooms, protected by traps and false doors or levers. There is no possible way any of you would have been given any of the locations, not unless you stumbled upon a map or a note about them. You were the ones who wanted the school to change, correct?”
“I-uh, yes, yes we were. The School Board of Ninjago hired us once they decided the school could no longer teach evil. But-but we’ve only been here two weeks!”
“Does not matter. There is a hidden tunnel in here somewhere, we simply have to find it.”
Everyone gaped at him.
“How in the Underworld do you even know that?” Kai demanded.
“That does not matter right now. What matters is us getting out and finding Lloyd.”
“Wha-hold on! We can’t just ignore that! How do you know about the tunnels?”
“Because that is how Darkly’s works. When it is built, architects are called in to build the tunnels but no one architect holds the plans. Each one hired will only know about a few of the tunnels. Now, can we focus on getting out of here?”
“[M/n] is right, we need to get out of here,” Zane agreed. “Do you have an idea where the tunnel’s entry will be?”
“No. But be prepared for it to be anywhere. And there is a possibility for multiple hidden levers and traps, so be careful.”
“Okay, guess we're looking for a switch or a lever then. Something hidden in plain sight, like a book, a tile, a fixture, something,” Kai said, beginning to mess with the furniture around him.
Jay tugged down a book, hearing a click, “I found it!” The ceiling began moving downwards, Jay’s excited smile falling. “Oh crap.”
“Wrong switch! Keep looking!” Kai yelled, moving on to frantically pull down books. Cole turned a plant, whooping when he heard a click, only for spikes to emerge from hidden panels on the ceiling. “You couldn’t tell us about the traps!!”
Zane pulled on of the sconces lining the wall, the nearby bookcase sliding open to reveal a dark tunnel. “This way! Hurry!”
Everyone raced for the tunnel, quickly pressing inside and crowding into the surprisingly spacious area. The ceiling lowered until Zane and Cole were forced to duck, as the tallest, pushing inside last and pulling the bookcase close, plunging them into darkness. [M/n] blinked rapidly, hoping his vision would adjust.
Jay began giggling, squirming in place, “He-hey, stop tickling me! Cole!” [M/n] stilled.
“I’m not tickling you,” Cole denied, confused.
[M/n] slowly palmed a knife.
“Zane, can you give us some light?" Kai asked.
Zane did so, eyes acting as flashlights, lighting up the area. Spykors paused in place, everyone going still, with Zane moving slightly to show the Spykor balanced on Jay’s back. Screaming, Jay threw himself backwards at the wall, crushing the Spykor behind him, before taking off down the tunnel with everyone scrambling to follow.
[M/n] sank his blade into the nearest Spykor, following after Jay as a shudder ran down his spine.
The group fled through the branching tunnels, some leading them in circles, down false paths until they came to an abrupt stop.
“Son of a bitch! We’re just going in circles!” Kai yelled, kicking at a wall.
“We’ll just have to continue doing so until we find our way out,” [M/n] said, grabbing an unlit torch. Taking an old rundown lighter from his pocket to light it, offering it to Cole before taking another and another and another, handing them out. “If we keep going we will find a way out. The door out will be found.”
“Then we best get started,” Zane stated, turning to head back the way they’d come. The group had to turn around to go back down the path, testing doors they’d missed while fleeing, though most only led to other tunnels or to dead ends. Some of the doors were barricaded, though no one could tell if that had been done on purpose or if the school was destroyed, so they were forced to continue on.
In all it took nearly two hours to find the right door, a panel that opened into an empty hall through an empty locker.
“Ah. Finally, a way out,” Cole said, relieved. Stepping out, the ninja came face to face with themselves. Well, mostly. The fifth man was not a copy of [M/n], but rather a strange man that none of the four recognized.
He had shaggy, wavy hair that had green streaks through it with sharp features, gleaming ruby eyes, and pale skin. The grey GI he wore was a training one, similar to the versions they had all worn when they’d first learned of their elements. It had the three braided ropes, with a golden pin of a Harpy Eagle used to hold them together and a plain black obi. The whole thing had tears and rips, made from a different fabric entirely.
“Guys? Are we staring at ourselves?” Kai asked quietly, staring at himself. He looked his dopplegänger up and down, confused.
“Uh, yeah, I think so, but who’s that guy?” Jay gestured to the strange fifth man.
“Uh, this is kind of too weird for us. We're gonna stay in here," Noble interrupted, backing up into the tunnel, pulling the panel closed to protect him and the other teachers.
Jay gave a nervous laugh-giggle sound, “Those who don't fight, teach.”
That was when they noticed Cole’s copy holding up Brad, the boy who’d been tending the flowers. Brad was looking between the two sets of ninja fearfully, unsure who to trust. “Drop the boy, uh, me!”
[M/n] could not bring himself to look away from Morro’s dopplegänger, heart pounding.
Red met [e/c].
“He's of no use to us anymore," B!Cole sneered, dropping Brad. Stumbling, the boy tripped over his own feet as he scrambled to get away.
“Who are you guys?!” Kai demanded, practically snarling. In that moment he looked more animalistic than [M/n] did.
“Your doom,” B!Kai snarked, grinning.
“My early assessment tells me this must be Garmadon's doing," Zane warned.
“My early assessment tells me you will be destroyed,” B!Zane mocked, tensing. The eight lunged for each other, but [M/n] and B!Morro continued to stare.
Smirking, B!Morro finally moved, backing away slowly before slipping down an adjacent hallway. [M/n] didn’t move for a long second, barely breathing, before he forced himself to move - skirting the edges of the fight. Stepping into the hallway, he saw B!Morro staring back at him.
“This is Garmadon's doing?” There was a noticeable tremble to his voice.
“My Master gave me orders to kill you. He seemed to want your life the most.”
[M/n] growled, muscles tensing. That made this feel easier, but he was seeing Morro. He palmed his blades again, holding them up as B!Morro pulled his Bo Staff from its holster. “Then try.”
B!Morro lunged, swinging his bo staff downwards with [M/n] catching it on his 20 inch (50.8) seaxe knife, tilting them to the side so it slid off, leaving a deep slice on the bamboo. They danced around each other, evenly matched. What [M/n] lacked in strength, he made up for in speed and dexterity matching Morro’s sheer determination and power.
But every time there was an opening, [M/n] could not will himself to take it. He’d begin to, knife slicing through the air, but he’d always pull back at the last moment, taking the harsh blows of B!Morro’s bo staff on his arms and legs.
But he could not do it. It hurt, the image of his Morro being superimposed onto the false Morro’s image. It was too much.
Lloyd passed the hallway, coming to a stop, “[M/n]! One good hit and he’ll be defeated!” He ran on, hurrying to tell the other ninja. At that moment, B!Morro’s head swung around, red eyes narrowing. Taking the opportunity, and Lloyd’s advice, he slammed into him, hooking a leg to knock him down to the ground, landing on top of him.
Ripping the Bo staff from his hands, [M/n] tossed it away, hearing it smack into the lockers, before pressing his seaxe to his throat. But he didn’t drag it across his throat like he normally would. He simply held it there. His hands began to tremble as he looked down at a familiar face with unfamiliar eyes. Those eyes that screamed hatred.
He watched his hand press the blade closer, a spectator in his own body staring into the eyes of this false mimic of his lover. His chest heaved, panting, unable to catch his breath.
Behind him, a form began to take shape, casting an eerie green glow and bringing with him a coldness, before something curled around his [d/w]. The shock of coldness and the solidness jolted him from his panic. Looking down he saw a ghosty green hand curled around his wrist. Morro, the real one in ghostly form, pressed against his back, solidifying to press against him completely, offering comfort.
[M/n] glanced back, finding Morro staring down at the false copy, a hateful snarl tugging at his lips, before it faded. His eyes softened slightly when he looked at his partner, teal meeting [e/c].
His grip on [M/n]’s wrist tightened, “I am here, not there. Do it.”
B!Morro’s eyes went wide, “Don’t do it! You don’t want to-” They moved the blade as one, the body exploding in a shower of golden dust. Morro supported [M/n] when he fell, wrapping his arm around his waist when they dropped, a body no longer there to support them.
The blade fell to the floor with a sharp clang, [M/n] taking in a struggling breath as he stared at the dust on the floor. Bile climbed up [M/n]’s throat, his hands trembling violently. Morro released him, shifting to kneel in front of him, holding him by his upper arms.
“[M/n]? What’s happening?” Morro demanded, clutching his arms tightly. [E/c] eyes stared through him, pupils small and trembling. Tears gathered in his waterline.
Heaving, [M/n] leaned to the side, senses becoming overwhelmed as the adjacent hallway began to celebrate, the other false ninja having been defeated. The artificial lights burned his eyes, the memory of killing B!Morro ingrained on the back of his eyelids. “[M/n]?!”
Lloyd darted around the corner, grinning, “[M/n]!” He came to an abrupt stop, the ghost’s head snapping around. “Who are you?!”
Zane followed, hands tensing around his shuriken, information passing through his internal screen. It easily found the similarities between the Bizarro Ninja [M/n] had faced. But the differences made him hesitate. “[M/n]?” He called, worried.
“Something is wrong with him,” Morro rasped. “Help him.”
Zane hesitated for a moment before hurrying forwards. He knelt beside [M/n], taking note of the heightened heart rate, labored breathing, and trembling hands. “I believe he’s having a panic attack. He needs to be grounded or else he’ll make himself pass out."
“Panic attack?”
“Help me move him too . . .” Zane looked around. [M/n], based on his observations, liked having something behind him, closing off an access point to him. “. . .there. That space, against the wall.” He pointed to a space at the end of the hall, where [M/n] could be put against the lockers and wall.
“I can’t, I’ve already used too much energy,” Morro said, backing off so Lloyd could try to help, moving the young man into the spot indicated.
“How do we ground him?” Lloyd asked, worried.
“You have to give him something to focus on, and we need to try to get him to breathe properly.”
“How in the Underworld are we supposed to do that?!” Morro demanded, snarling.
“Lloyd, take his hands. He’ll find it easy to focus on you. Talk to him.”
“About what?”
“Anything. About your comics, about your training, anything you can think of.”
“Uhmmm.” Lloyd hesitated, reaching out to take [M/n]’s hands, searching for something to talk about. “When Ed and Edna took me to the comic store, Mother Doomsday introduced me to this new series that he said reminded him of you, so Edna got me the first few comics. And he was right, at least I think he was. The main character, Iason Alṓpēx, dies really young and then when he comes back, he’s really really angry because his murderer is still alive and his adopted dad keeps refusing to kill him cause of morals. But now that he’s back, his dad believes he didn’t need to kill him anyway which keeps hurting Iason-”
Ee-ah-son. Iason. Not I-ason,” [M/n] corrected quietly, eyes still foggy. “Keep going?”
Morro tightened his grip, but his fingers began slipping through the clothing and [M/n]’s arm. Lloyd was quick to continue, stumbling through the synopsis of the first five comics that he’d read about Katakóu̱la, slowly pulling [M/n] through the fog over his mind. Grounding him.
His [e/c] eyes slowly livened back up, focusing back on Lloyd, flicking to Morro and Zane every minute. So he noticed when Morro’s form began to fade, eyes going sad but this time the fear and grief did not take him under. Morro sighed, leaning closer and pressing his lips to his temple, “小心.” (Be careful.)
He disappeared, Lloyd faltering in his explanation before powering on, only to be interrupted when he was tugged into [M/n]’s embrace. “[M/n]? Are you . . .”
“I am . . . better. I feel better,” [M/n] murmured, tucking Lloyd close. “Thank you, Lloyd. Perhaps I will look into this Katakóu̱la, see what has you so enamoured.” Lloyd flushed, faking a scowl before settling back against [M/n], taking comfort in his warmth.
“Would you like me to get you some water?” Zane asked, gently holding his shoulder.
“Yes, please.”
“I’ll be back.” Zane hurried away towards the celebration, taking a cup of water to bring back to [M/n], not even noticing Cole breaking away to follow him back.
“Zane? What's going on? Where’s [M/n]? Lloyd?”
Zane startled slightly, “Cole. I apologize, [M/n] . . . he is feeling unwell, so Lloyd and I are tending to him for the moment.”
“Oh, is he alright?”
“He is now. But I believe he would prefer it if no one else saw him like this.”
“Alright, if you believe so.” Cole reluctantly returned to the celebration, leaving Zane to make his way back to the hallway where Lloyd had settled at [M/n]’s side, tucked under his arm and leaning into him. The pallor of [M/n]’s skin seemed to be returning to normal, the water helping further.
“Cole saw me leave and was worried about you,” Zane stated, crouching in front of his friend.
“What did you tell him?”
“That you were feeling unwell and wished to not be seen by anyone other than Lloyd and I. And I believe we are leaving soon. Jay seemed to be trying to wrap up the celebration.”
“Then we should go and attend the last bits,” [M/n] said, pushing himself up with a grunt. Lloyd grumbled, scrambling to follow after him. “Eating will help.”
Zane nodded, and the trio joined the celebration at last. Lloyd was quickly dragged into the group of kids, who were amazed at how he had handled the situation with the copies of the ninja, which distracted him. [M/n] stayed at the edges, picking at the sandwiches offered to help settle his stomach.
When they finally left, the group was split between the two dragons and the Sonic Raider, since the dopplegängers had apparently gone to Nya’s garage and taken the vehicle from there. Cole and [M/n] both chose to ride their respective dragons, while everyone else climbed into the Raider.
Ara was worried about his rider, long neck twisting to gently press his angular snout into his stomach, watching him with silver eyes. They watched each other, Ara letting out a puff of curling purple Nether. “Μην ανησυχείς για μένα, Ara, είμαι καλά.” Ara crouched down, resting his foreclaws beneath his shoulder, giving his rider a boost into the saddle. (Do not worry about me, Ara, I am fine.)
Cole climbed up onto Ultra’s saddle, using one hand to carry up the other half of the second cake they hadn’t eaten. Rocky had his neck twisted around to investigate the cake, nostrils flaring. “No! Rocky! Recule!” Rocky grumbled, reluctantly facing forwards. (Back off!)
The dragons took off, Ara gliding along an air stream and purring constantly to try and soothe his rider.
“Oh man, It’s so great having the tank back. Nya’s been working on all the updates for so long, I was starting to forget what it looked like,” Jay complained.
“You said it,” Cole agreed, stuffing his face with cake.
“Can’t wait to hear what Sensei has to say about all this,” Kai mused.
Garmadon's voice suddenly filtered through the comms, startling everyone, “So, it is true. You have destroyed my evil ninja." [M/n] straightened, going still as Ara went quiet.
“Keep it coming, Garmadon. Your attempts to stop us are only making us stronger," Kai snarled.
“But tomorrow is a new day, ninja. Mark my words, I will find new ways to finish you, once and for al—" It cut out.
“What? I can’t hear you. Lord Garmadon?”
“Nya will be displeased. She has only just repaired it and already it must be returned to the shop.”
“Nope. Not broken,” Lloyd chirped, the sound of a video game now filtering through the comms.
“You did that?” Jay asked, excited. “But it didn’t blow up!”
“Hey, you go to school, and sometimes you might pick up a thing or two.” Everyone laughed, cheering and congratulating Lloyd. The noise made it difficult for anyone to think, but Lloyd managed to hear [M/n]’s murmured praise.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The dojo was filled with the quiet chatter of the ninja as Lloyd struggled to light a lightbulb with his lightning like Jay had shown him. It was a lesson in control after the fiasco upon the Bounty while it had been overtaken by pirates. Hopefully it would give him the building blocks to better control his element as he grew older.
"Focus, Lloyd. Control the power inside you. When you feel a surge welling up, harness it," Jay lectured.
"Stop lecturing him," [M/n] murmured, passing by Jay to crouch down in front of Lloyd, whose face was scrunched up in concentration and covered in sweat. "Deep breaths, λιακάδα, and focus. Feel it, and use it. Take that feeling and direct it to your hands, we'll work on power later. Now try."
"I understand. Focus," Lloyd repeated, closing his eyes.
"Come on, Lloyd. You can do it," Jay encouraged as the bulb glowed. It lasted for two seconds before Lloyd pushed too much into it and it shattered in his hands. Lloyd flinched at the sound, pulling his hands close to his chest as glass shards fell to his feet. "Aargh! Stupid light bulb! You're putting too much pressure on me. Let me have one more try."
"Uh, sorry, Lloyd. That was the last light bulb," Kai apologized.
Cole walked over, broom in hand, "Clean up, Lloyd. We'll continue training tomorrow."
"You did good, λιακάδα. Control doesn't come in a day," [M/n] stated, taking the broom from him to sweep up the glass himself. Lloyd decided to take out his anger on the punching bag set up in the corner.
"What am I doing wrong, Sensei Wu? I can't seem to teach him to control his power," Jay said, sighing as Lloyd lashed out against the punching bag. The punching bag then swung back and knocked him down.
"You dare to defy the Green Ninja!?" [M/n]'s lip twitched upwards in amusement.
"Patience, Jay. Sometimes, the greatest opponent we face is ourselves, and that's especially true of Lloyd. Remember where he came from. He's the son of Lord Garmadon. Chaos and destruction will give way to balance and creation. It's just going to take time," Sensei soothed.
The door to the dojo swung inwards as Nya pushed her way through, wearing a pale pink sequined Ao Dai and holding a letter. "Hey, guys."
"Hey, Nya," Everyone chorused, raising their hands to wave.
"Hey, Jay. Uh, wanna come by the autobody shop later?" Nya asked, brushing her hair back.
"Uh, the autobody shop?"
"Yeah. I got a part-time job. Thought I could fix up the Ultra Sonic Raider in my off time. Maybe if you come over, I can show you what I've been working on," Nya explained.
"Uh, sure, heh," Jay agreed, blushing. He noticed the letter in her hand and quickly directed everyone's attention to the letter in her hand. "Uh, what you got there?"
"Oh, um, this letter came for Lloyd. Here, [M/n]." Nya handed over the letter to the ninja who had practically appeared at her shoulder.
"It's from Darkleys," [M/n] stated, reading the address before ripping it open. "The Darkley School for Good Boys?"
Wu came up behind him to read it over his shoulder. "Formerly bad boys. Since the last time we were there, they've changed to the Darkley School for Great Children."
[M/n] highly doubted that a school like Darkley's would ever turn good.
"Heh, wait. They've turned good?" Kai repeated.
"Hmm, it says here there's going to be a ceremony," Wu continued.
"I love ceremonies. That means there's going to be cake," Cole stated.
"Lloyd's change inspired them. Now they've invited Lloyd to give him an honorary degree in excellence," Wu read, raising an eyebrow. The paper crumpled in [M/n]'s hands as his claws left holes.
Lloyd, having picked up the broom at some point, snapped it in half by swinging it against the punching bag.
"Are we sure we're talking about the same Lloyd?" Kai asked, staring as the boy yelled furiously at the broken broom.
"Well, this'll be a good opportunity for Lloyd to practice riding Ultra," Nya pointed out in amusement.
Zane chose to ride with [M/n] on Ara so the others would have more room on Ultra with Lloyd.
"Lloyd seemed excited," Zane noted, watching as Ultra steadied himself.
"He is. Lloyd is excited to be flying instead of training to fly," [M/n] stated.
Zane chuckled, "I believe he simply is excited to be more like you." Across from them, Ultra tucked his wings in and dove towards the ground in a steep dive as the ninja screamed.
Ara followed, his own dive far more graceful and less panic inducing for his riders. Ultra slammed into the ground, massive paws stirring up clouds of dust while Ara landed quietly, hooked talons barely stirring the dust beneath him.
"Hehe. At least I'm getting better," Lloyd laughed nervously. When he saw [M/n] waiting for him to climb down, he scrambled down Ultras side only to slip and drop into the olders arms.
"All the same, I'll take the reins going home. Just to be safe," Cole said, patting Rocky's head. [M/n] set Lloyd down at his side and they all headed towards the archway.
"Lloyd?" A kid asked, standing up from his hunched position over the flowers in front of the building.
"Uh, Brad?" Lloyd subtly shifted closer to [M/n], frowning as he took in the other boys dirt stained clothes.
"You came! So good to see you."
"It is? You put fire ants in my bed." [M/n] tensed as he remembered the small scars that covered Lloyd's torso and arms. Brad felt a shiver run down his spine, pinned beneath the purple ninjas gaze as he was.
"Please forgive me. I wasn't myself and have learned the error of my ways," Brad recited, bowing at the waist in apology. When he straightened they were all able to see the nervous smile. "And you must be the ninja!"
"Such a huge fan!" He shook their hands enthusiastically, though he was still, very obviously, nervous. "Go good! Haha. Uh, please, will you not follow me to see the Principal?"
Nodding, the six allowed themselves to be led through the hallways, quietly investigating the empty classrooms as they passed by.
"Uh, shouldn't you all be in class?" Cole asked.
"Actually, today is a new Darkley School tradition: Ninja Day. We stay out of sight to honor the way of the ninja for showing us the light," Brad explained, keeping his gaze focused in front of him. [M/n] could see the slight tremble in his tensed shoulders and rested his hands on his Tessens.
"Huh, this is a good school. I'm impressed," Cole said, smugly.
"Principal Noble? Lloyd and the ninja are here for the ceremony," Brad called, knocking on the door to the principals office.
"That, and the cake. By the way, do you know what kind it is?" Cole asked, leaning closer to the door eagerly.
"I'll be with you in just a moment," Noble responded, ignoring the question. [M/n] heard the odd tone in his voice but was preoccupied when Lloyd tucked himself into his side, seeking comfort.
"I should get back to the flowers," Brad said, before rushing away.
"Um, heh, has anyone seen a teacher yet?" Jay questioned. "Like, I know it's ninja day, but why would the teachers hide? Unless it's a surprise party."
"Indeed, their absence is most strange," Zane stated, frowning as he looked around.
"I'll see you now. Come in, come in," Noble called, distracting them.
Stepping inside the small office, they were all curious to see the high backed chair was facing away from them.
"Welcome back, Lloyd." The chair spun around revealing a kid, the same age as Lloyd, with red hair and freckles all over his face.
"Uh, Gene?"
"And welcome, ninja, to the new Darkley's School for Worse Boys!" Gene cackled, all five ninja lurching forward as darts pierced their necks. [M/n] was able to stop himself from passing out instantly even as he dropped to his knees beside the knocked out ninja.
Lloyd's dart, on the other hand, had a diffrent paralytic inside so the effects came upon him slower, giving him time to speak, "Ugh. Gene, I'm gonna get you for thi—"
As he collapsed, the room was filled with an inhuman snarl as [M/n] bared unnaturally large fangs, struggling to get his legs beneath him before the door opened and he was shot with a second dart. The world turned dark as the paralytic overpowered him with the second dosage.
[M/n] woke in a second, but kept himself still until he sensed a hand reaching for his face. Moving quickly, he grabbed the person, a woman, by the wrist unbalancing her as she cried out in fear.
Releasing her, he sat up nearly falling back over. "Where?" His tongue was heavy and he felt like cotton had been shoved into his ears. Sitting still, he breathed slowly waiting for the rest of the ninja to wake up.
Once all five of them were awake, the man in the blue suit spoke, "Thank goodness you're here!"
"Wha-? What happened?" Kai demanded, words thick and slurred. "Where's Lloyd? Who are you?"
"We're the teachers and we've all been taken prisoners. We've tried to teach the boys how to be good, but they overthrew us. They're monsters!" The woman who tried to grab [M/n] cried, violently wringing her hands even as a bruise formed on her wrist.
"But I thought Lloyd was getting an honorary degree," Jay said, rubbing at the side of his head.
"Oh, that was just the boys' trick to lure Lloyd here and convince him to be their leader," Noble explained.
"What? There's not gonna be cake?!" Cole shouted, focusing on the wrong thing. After realizing he said that aloud, he winced. "Sorry. We better get out of here."
The first thing they tried was breaking down the door but it wasn't just barricaded shut rather welded based on the clanging sounds. Frowning, Zane opened the panel on his chest, earning gasps from the surrounding teachers, and flipped a switch that had him locking him in place.
"Battering ram activated."
After ramming Zane repeatedly into the door, with nothing even coming loose they gave up with the obvious route. [M/n] was the only one who did not help, canvassing the room as familiarty sparked.
"Ugh. We're never gonna open that door. I hope they haven't turned Lloyd. I don't think things can get much worse," Kai groaned, rubbing at his face.
"Look, don't worry, guys. I told Nya I'd meet her at the autobody shop and since I'm so punctual, if I'm even one second late, she's gonna suspect something's wrong," Jay reminded them.
[M/n] tapped the spine of one of the many books on the shelves deep in thought.
"If we don't get out, they're going to brainwash Lloyd and undo all the lessons we tried to teach him," Kai snapped.
"Lloyd will not be brainwished," [M/n] refuted sharply. He went back to checking out the spines of the books.
"Principal Noble, how well do you and the teachers know this building?" Zane asked.
"We barely know it at all, actually. We're new. The old teachers were highly committed to teaching evil and quit in protest when the school went good," Noble admitted.
"This school should have hidden tunnels, traps, and entire rooms that you could never find without using the hidden levers. No teacher would have knowledge of all of it, so they would have needed maps of the tunnels they did know. Are you telling me that none of you found those maps?" [M/n] demanded, stopping what he was doing.
Everyone in the room gaped at him.
"How do you know that?" Cole asked.
"What?"
"Yeah, how do you know about secret passageways and maps?" Jay added.
"Because that is how Darkleys works. That is how it has always been designed."
"Do you know where the secret passage for this room is?"
"No. Every room would be different. We have to look."
"Okay, everyone. Look for a hidden switch. It could be anything: a book, a tile, a fixture," Kai stated.
"And be prepared," [M/n] warned. "Likely, most of the levers are traps."
Jay tugged down a book, and it clicked, "I found it!" The ceiling began moving downwards.
"Wrong switch! Keep looking!" Kai shouted, furiously pulling out books.
Cole turned a plant, whooping when it clicked, only for spikes to appear from hidden panels. "Oh, that is just so evil!"
Zane pulled a lamp down, and the bookcase slid open, "This way!"
Everyone rushed inside the small hallway just in time for the ceiling to reach their heads. The bookcase was forcibly closed and they were ensconced in darkness.
"Hahaha! Stop tickling me!" Jay giggled, wiggling around furiously.
"I'm not tickling you," Cole denied, shuffling in place. [M/n] went still.
"Zane, can you give us some light?" Kai asked.
Zane did so, lighting the area, revealing spykors crawling along the walls with one perched on Jay's back. He screamed and [M/n] lashed out, killing the nearest spykors before they all fled.
The halls twisted everywhich direction, with many branching paths that led them in circles. For well over an hour they wandered, testing different doors to find one that would lead them out but many had been blocked, whether on purpose or accident was unknown.
Finally Cole pushed open a panel revealing an empty hallway, "Ah. Finally, a way out."
Stepping out the group found themselves several feet away from . . . themselves. Well, Kai, Jay, Zane, and Cole were looking at themselves. The fifth man was older than them with black hair, streaked with green, and menacing ruby eyes that gleamed in the slight light coming through the windows. The GI he wore was an ashy grey with black leather belts across it and tears over the old thing.
"Guys, why are we staring at ourselves?" Kai asked, looking his dopplegänger up and down.
"Yeah, but who's that guy?" Jay questioned, gesturing to the fifth.
"Uh, this is kind of too weird for us. We're gonna stay in here," Noble interrupted, backing up into the tunnel, pulling the panel closed.
"Ha. Those who don't fight, teach," Jay laughed.
"Drop the boy, uh, me!" Cole shouted, pointing at . . . himself. Brad looked terrified as he looked between the two sets of ninja.
[M/n] could not find it in himself to look away from the man across from him for a second. [E/c] met red.
"He's of no use to us anymore," B!Cole sneered, releasing Brad. Stumbling the boy fled as quickly as he could, tripping over his own feet in fear.
"Who are you guys?" Kai demanded.
"Your doom," B!Kai grinned.
"My early assessment tells me this must be Garmadon's doing," Zane stated.
"My early assessment tells me you will be destroyed," B!Zane mocked.
While the eight lunged for each other, [M/n] danced along the outskirts closely followed by B!Morro, who had a manaical grin upon his face. Turning down an adjacent hallway, he created space between him and B!Morro, going still as his heart pounded in his ears.
"Ko Garmadons tenei e mahi ana?" [M/n] asked, voice trembling even as he tried to stay calm. (This is Garmadons doing)
"Na toku ariki ahau i whakahau kia whakamatea koe; Ko te ahua i tino pirangi ia ki to mahunga," B!Morro stated, grin seemingly growing wider. (My master has given me orders to kill you. He seemed to want your head the most)
[M/n] growled, freeing his Tessens from their place as B!Morro pulled his Bo staff from his back.
"Kia ngana." (Then try)
Both were evenly matched, with B!Morro outmatching [M/n] in strength while he was outmatched in speed by the shorter. Twisting around B!Morro, [M/n] deftly dodged the sharp, powerful swings of the staff but could not make hinself go for a killing blow.
Each time he tried, he'd falter earning blows along his ribs, arms, and legs.
Lloyd ran by the hallway, pausing to shout down, "[M/n]! One hit and he'll be defeated!" He ran on, likely to tell the other ninja.
Using B!Morro's distraction, he lunged, knocking his Bo staff away and pinning him to the ground. He pressed the black steel against B!Morro's neck but . . .
Panting, [M/n] could not seem to catch his breathe as he looked down into a familiar face with unfamiliar eyes. His hands trembled as he looked down, a spectator in his own body staring into the eyes of this twisted form of his lover.
Something cold curled around his [d/a] wrist, jolting him from his panic. A pale, glowing green hand held his hand steady as the semi-solid form of a ghost pressed against his back. Glancing back, [M/n] found Morro, the real Morro, glaring down at his copy a hateful snarl tugging at his lips.
Jade eyes met [e/c].
"Kei konei ahau, 虹彩. Mahia," Morro soothed, presemce a balm on the bleeding wound on his soul. (I'm here, (Iris). Do it)
"Don't do it," B!Morro begged, realizing his end was close. "You don't want to-"
Its body turned to dust, with Morro supporting [M/n] as his position was dropped due to the lack of a body. With a clang the Tessens dropped to the dust covered ground as [M/n] struggled to take in a clean breath. Bile climbed up his throat as his hands – the ones that had jist pushed the blade into Morro's throat – trembled.
"虹彩, what's happening?" Morro demanded, getting in front of his partner. [E/c] eyes stared through him, pupils small and trembling as tears gathered.
Heaving, [M/n] doubled over, senses overwhelmed by the cheers from the adjacent hallway, bright artificial lights above him, and the memory of killing Morro. Head pounding, his vision blurred so he did not see or sense Zane and Lloyd turn into the hallway behind him.
"[M/n]!" Lloyd cried joyfully, only to see the ghost sitting in front of the ninja. "Who are you?!"
Zane tensed, hand falling to his shurikens as information passed through his inner screen. It picked out the differences between the ghost and the [M/n]'s precious opponent making him hesitate.
"A friend," Morro stated, voice a heavy rasp with a low echo. "Something is wrong. Help him."
Shoving his shurikens into their holsters, Zane rushed forward. Kneeling beside [M/n]'s curled body, Zane took note of the ninja's heightened heart rate, troubled, labored breathing, and trembling body.
"I believe he's having a panic attack. He needs to be grounded or else he'll make himself pass out."
"Panic attack?" Lloyd asked, just as confused as Morro. Together, Zane and Morro coaxed [M/n] from his hunched position, instead letting him curl into Morro's side.
Lloyd hovered beside them, unsure of how to help until he was tugged into [M/n]'s arms and held him close. It took a while for [M/n] to settle down, keeping his arms wrap around Lloyd and tilted into Morro's side.
Morro sighed, feeling his energy slowly leaving. He gently pushed [M/n] upright, murmuring an apology when [e/c] eyes turned his way. Leaning forward, he pressed a kiss to [M/n]'s forehead, already fading away.
Lloyd watched on jealously but stayed quiet. When the ghost disappeared, Zane took his place wrapping an arm around [M/n] and Lloyd. Cole – worried for the three since he hadn't seen them for over an hour – came to find them, telling them that it was time to go.
He looked worried, upon seeing the unnatural pallor of [M/n]'s skin and the way Zane and Lloyd stuck close to him, as if they themselves were worried.
Apparently, the doppelgängers had brought the Sonic Raider after taking it from the garage where Nya had been working on it, so most of the ninja climbed in. [M/n] and Cole both took the dragons as Cole preffered riding with Rocky while [M/n] wanted some alone time.
Ara glided above Ultra, purring softly to comfort him.
"Oh, man. So great to have the tank back," Jay said, driving.
"You said it, mmm," Cole agreed, focused on the cake he was eating.
"Can't wait to hear what Sensei says when he hears about this," Kai added.
Garmadons voice suddenly filtered through the comms, startling everyone. "So, it is true. You have destroyed my evil ninja."
"Keep it coming, Garmadon. Your attempts to stop us are only making us stronger," Kai snapped.
"But tomorrow is a new day, ninja. Mark my words, I will find new ways to finish you, once and for al—" The comms cut out, leaving everyone confused.
"What? I can't hear you," Kai said.
"Nya will be displeased. She just repaired it and it appears it already has to go back to the shop," Zane stated.
"Nah, it's not broken," Lloyd chirped, as the sounds of video games came through the comm.
"You did that? But it didn't blow up."
"Hey, you go to school, and sometimes you might pick up a thing or two," Lloyd stated, making them all laugh. He was the only one that heard [M/n]'s murmured words over the comms.
A low, haunting melody played, a warning in the lowest notes.
‘Listen now, my boy, close your weary eyes,
Listen, sweet one, as the shadows creep near,
Hear me, for my story is untold’
‘Listen mother, I’m not afraid
I know you’ll come to my aid’
‘Beware of the Djinn, in the darkness he’s laid
Hidden away, far from here
Beware, my son, for the honey he speaks
It reeks’
‘A Djinn, with power he craves
He whispers, tricking a knave
Djinn, oh Djinn, what more do you crave
A soul for power, a life for a grave’
‘Three centuries bound, yet now he is free
Born from smokeless fire, and a life at sea’
‘But mother, he’s trapped, he can’t hurt me so’
‘Beware, my boy, his hatred will grow’
‘A Djinn, with power he craves
He whispers, tricking a knave
Djinn, oh Djinn, what more do you crave
A soul for power, a life for a grave’
‘In shadows he waits, with a hunger so deep
He’ll liken your dreams to a promise he’ll keep
But twist them, he will
Until you lose freewill’
‘Will he take me away, steal me from you?’
‘Stay close to me, let your spirit ne’er sway’
‘A Djinn, with power he craves
He whispers, tricking a knave
Djinn, oh Djinn, what more do you crave
A soul for power, a life for a grave’
‘Hush now, my darling, the night is yours
Find yourself on the moors’
‘I’ll listen mother, I swear
I’ll keep my spirit close, I swear’
‘Hold tight to your faith, through the shadows we walk
Through the mist we stalk
Heed my fear
Let go of your fear’
‘I’ll carry your words, mother, I’ll keep them near
With faith as my armor, I’ll have no fear’
‘Sleep now, my child, the night wears thin
Remember my lullaby, beware the Djinn’
[M/n] tapped out the slow rhythm on his knee, staring in the direction of the opposite wall, barely listening or paying attention to Kai’s lesson with Lloyd. The lullaby had been running through his mind all night and all morning, and he knew it had to have been his mother singing it to him, but a Djinn? He figured it was some kind of lullaby, perhaps passed down for generations following an old legend, but it stuck out for him. A nagging in the back of his mind. But he didn’t want to focus on that, forcing himself to pay attention to Lloyd.
Kai was working with him on punches, using his own kickboxing training as a base. This had Lloyd changing up his stance and guard to resemble Kai’s more - a staggered, bladed stance, with feet shoulder-length apart, knees slightly bent, and the lead foot forward - making it easier to defend from kicks and to deal quick punches. Lloyd was having fun with the faster punches, going to town on the ducktaped oven mitts Kai’d repurposed into boxing pads.
“Good job, keep it up,” Kai praised, easily taking the punches. Lloyd still wasn’t quite strong enough to pack as dangerous a punch as the rest of them.
“Ha! Fists of fury! Unh! You can't even see 'em move, I'm so fast! Hiya!”
Kai snorted, “Save the gloating. It can only be used against you by your enemy.” Lloyd paused to scoff.
“Oh, please, you do it. I’m ready to face whatever you throw at me!” Lloyd tried to use a high kick against him, but Kai simply swept out his other leg. He yelped, smacking onto the ground in surprise.
“Kai is, surprisingly, right. Gloating in battle is a good way to get yourself injured. Or worse,” [M/n] agreed, rising from his chair to help Lloyd up.
“But they all do it,” Lloyd pointed out petulantly.
“They also have two years of training on you, and have the skills to beat an opponent,” [M/n] reminded him. Lloyd was a little hurt by how quickly the older had taken Kai’s side, so the older softened slightly. “When you can put any of the ninja on their ass, you can gloat in battle all you want. Until then, keep your mouth shut.”
Lloyd grumbled, Wu chuckling, “I see the student has become the teacher. You will learn fast Lloyd, with lessons from the five ninja.”
Cole, realizing Kai was putting the mitts away, put down his hand of cards, ending his card game with Jay. “Great, now that lesson is over, how about some target practice...on Kai?"
“You’ll each get your turn, but first, I don’t want you to be late for your next lesson, nephew.”
[M/n] was already waiting at the door to lead Lloyd up to the roof for his next lesson with the dragons. Grinning, Lloyd bounded after him, earlier hurt forgotten in his excitement to see the dragons.
As soon as the door closed, Lloyd had another question, “How come I’m not learning Spinjitzu?”
“Spinjitzu is one of the harder things you will learn in training. When you are using it, you are spinning rapidly surrounded by your element, which makes it difficult to focus on anything outside, and if used improperly you can be flung from it. It can also be incredibly tiring. Utilizing it in a fight can be even more difficult, especially since you have to be incredibly aware of everyone’s position in order to effectively use it.”
“Is it really that difficult?”
“Yes. But you will get it, one day. Focus on the lessons we are teaching you now, the other lessons will come later.”
“Fine.”
“One day, the skills we are teaching you will make sense. All of us have had the same irritation when we were not immediately taught the ‘cool things’ by Sensei. But we got used to it. And you will as well,” [M/n] said, resting a hand on Lloyd’s head. “Now, Nya is likely already on the roof, ready to teach you more about the dragons.”
Grinning, Lloyd ran up the stairs, climbing up the stairs like an animal as [M/n] blinked, a little startled but kind of amused. Shaking his head, [M/n] followed after him, catching the metal roof door before it could swing closed.
Nya waved, leaning against Wisp’s head, “Morning [M/n]. Now, Lloyd, I’ve given him his medicine, he should be on the path to recovery. His shoulder and wing are healing up well, and I’m thinking today is the day he gets to fly again. But it’s important you learn how to take care of him, because one day, when you’re older, he’ll be yours.”
“Mine? Really?”
“Of course. The four Elemental Dragons were loyal to the four ninja, but the Ultra Dragon, he’s meant for the Green Ninja to ride,” Nya answered. “Just like how Ara is for the Silver Ninja.”
“Wow! I never knew that!”
“See? Even a samurai like myself can teach you a thing or two.”
“It’s cool and all, but I don’t know how to fly,” Lloyd admitted, shyly.
“It’s all in the legs.”
“We’ll teach you everything you need to know,” [M/n] added.
Behind them, Ultra pulled himself up to his full height, rumbling when he spread his wings, stretching. Nya chuckled, “He’ll be the fastest and strongest Dragon in all of Ninjago.” Ara turned back, ‘feathers’ flaring as he hissed, “Sorry Ara. Strongest only. You still hold the title for fastest.”
“Looks like he’s already feeling better,” Lloyd chirped, happily patting Flame’s head. The dragon's whiskers twitched, a tiny trail of smoke leaving his lips, smelling like a campfire - he seemed quite calm for one that was normally so snappy towards others.
“Try to get some air, big guy, stretch those wings,” Nya said, backing away. Lloyd was picked up by the back of his jacket by Flame, carefully set down by [M/n] and Nya. Walking to the edge of the roof, he dug the claws of his forelegs into the edge of the roof before pushing off with a leap, massive wings beating in powerful, but offbeat strokes. It took a minute for him to even out, but he managed to even out and even climb higher into the cloud.
Nya and Lloyd whooped at the sight, Ara shifting to watch as well before he let out a pleased rumble, turning back to settle down only for [M/n] to click his tongue.
“Μην το σκεφτείς καν να ξανακοιμηθείς, Ara. Βοηθάς στο σημερινό μάθημα,” [M/n] warned, earning an unhappy grumble. He settled down down on his stomach, continuing to grumble to himself as [M/n] rolled his eyes. (Don’t even think about going back to sleep, Ara. You are helping with today’s lesson.)
“I have a question,” Lloyd said, realizing something. “How are we going to do my lesson if Ultra isn’t here?”
Nya flushed, so [M/n] answered, “You’ll practice on Ara for today, then you’ll practice on Ultra for your next lesson.”
“Okay!”
Nya was relieved, quickly taking back the reins for the lesson. “Today’s lesson is going to be about saddle care. Now, saddle care is important because –”
The two walked Lloyd through the importance of saddle care, before walking him through removing and cleaning Ara’s saddle with - which he did struggle with since Ara’s saddle was probably about the same size as Lloyd, so [M/n] stepped in to help. They walked him through cleaning and polishing it, before helping him properly resaddle Ara.
“Did I do good?” Lloyd asked, tightening the last buckle as Ara watched him.
“Very good,” [M/n] answered with a smile. “Now, Ultra will be different, due to his size and multiple heads.”
“But we’ll get to that in our next lesson,” Nya said, noticing the way Lloyd’s eyes were practically glazing over. She rolled her eyes, sharing a look of amusement with [M/n], “You’re good to go, Lloyd, lessens over.”
“Woohoo.” He went racing back down the stairs, Nya and [M/n] following at a far more sedate pace.
“At least he paid attention the whole lesson,” Nya jokingly complained. “So, what does Sensei want with you guys after training?”
“He wants us to find somewhere better to train Lloyd. The apartment is too cramped and people are beginning to complain to our landlord.”
“Wait, seriously?”
“Yeah.”
Nya sighed, “I guess that’s kinda fair. I mean, we’re not exactly quiet, are we?”
“Not really. And the dragons living on the roof is a little upsetting to some of the residents, so now none of them can go up to the roof without being afraid. The landlord won't accept the answer that neither will hurt them or attack, so sooner or later we’ll have to find somewhere else for them to roost.”
“他妈的,” Nya mumbled, pausing at their floor. “Well, have fun, I guess. Good luck.”
“Thank you, Nya.”
Continuing downstairs, he pushed open the door to find the others waiting just outside, Lloyd standing beside his Uncle. “Good, now that [M/n] is here we must begin to search Ninjago for a more suitable place to train Lloyd.”
“What? But Sensei,” Jay whined, “Ninjago is huge. It’ll take days to find anything on foot.”
“And without our Golden Weapons, we have no Spinjitzu Vehicles to travel around. Jay has a point on how long it will take for us to travel on foot looking for somewhere to train Lloyd. How else are we to travel around?” Zane questioned.
“You’ll learn to travel with these.” Wu handed out dull gold coins with rectangles cut out of the center, Lloyd wrinkling his noise as he observed the coin.
“What are those?” Cole asked.
“They can transport you anywhere you want to go in the city,” Wu deadpanned.
“Like magic portal?”
“Like a magic portal.”
“Ooh! Or a Spinjitzu portal?”
Cole observed the coin more closely, excited smile falling when he realized what it was. “Ehi, these are just bus coins!” Wu laughed, [M/n] shaking his head as he began to walk towards the closest bus station.
“So, what’s our first stop?” Jay asked, scowling.
“The closest dojo is one called ‘Grand Sensei Dareth’s Mojo Dojo’,” Zane answered. “We should try our luck there first, it seems open to any age.”
“Well let’s go,” Kai said, “I don’t wanna be stuck doing this all day.”
They waited at the bus stop, quietly climbing aboard and tried not to look too embarrassed by their situation. Luckily, the dojo was barely 20 minutes away, so their embarrassment didn’t last long. Entering, they found the dojo looked pretty normal.
It was plain, but equipped with tatami mats and a massive bookcase on one side filled with trophies. Not a lot to work with, but enough. Cole’s brow furrowed tightly, used to the stocked dojo’s within the Bounty and at the Monastery. “This is where Lloyd is going to train?”
“It’s better than our dumpy apartment,” Jay pointed.
A man strutted in, pushing past the beads in the doorway, wearing a plain brown GI with golden buckles. “Welcome to Grand Sensei Dareth's Mojo Dojo. I am Grand Sensei Dareth, and I Dareth you to join my dojo. Heeya!" He punched the air in demonstration, the ninja watching unimpressed.
Sighing, the four shared looks of disappointment.
“Face the wall of karate trophies. If you look closely, my name is on all of them. That is because I am a highly skilled karate machine," Dareth bragged, gesturing to the bookcase.
Kai sighed, interrupting before the man could go on. “Look, Dareth, we're wondering if we could share your dojo. You see, we've been put in charge of training this little guy to become the greatest ninja in all of Ninjago.” He dropped a hand on Lloyd’s shoulder, pulling him forward.
“Not possible, for I am the greatest in the land. How many trophies do you have?"
“Look, pal, we're the guys that just saved the city from that giant snake," Jay snapped, crossing his arms defensively.
“Ha! Am I looking at Lord Garmadon? Because unless I'm stupid, and I'm not, Lord Garmadon destroyed the Devourer."
“Hehe, that's been a huge misunderstanding. Actually, we were the ones who dest—" Jay began, only to be cut off.
“I'll let you train here but only on one condition. You can defeat me. If you succeed, we will share the dojo. Unh! That's right. I, Grand Sensei Dareth, master of all animal fighting styles, challenge one of you to a battle. I know the tiger. Rawrr. The python. Hiss! Penguin. Awk, awk!" Each ‘animal style’ had a ridiculous pose, that disrespected the actual kung fu style, and each was accompanied by a ridiculous animal sound. Done listening, Kai used Spinjitzu, throwing the man on his ass. “How did you–”
“You might know animals, but we know Spinjitzu.”
“You-you can train in my dojo anytime.”
Running with it, Zane went out to call Wu from a payphone, and the man was quick to come to oversee Lloyd’s training for the day.
Cole was setting up the boards for Lloyd to punch when Wu arrived, Jay walking him through the stance, “You’ve gotta be light on your feet, but solid in your stance when you punch down to break the boards.”
“When you strike, concentrate. Don’t aim for the boards, but the ground underneath. And remember, you may be small but strong.”
As Lloyd readied himself, [M/n] felt a sudden swell of power, similar to the power of the Scythe of Quakes, and steadied his own stance just as Lloyd struck. A miniature earthquake shook the dojo, making everyone stumble.
“That was the power of the Scythe of Quakes! And you did it without the Golden Weapon!” Jay shrieked.
“That must be why you have the potential to be the greatest ninja. You have the ability to harness all of the Elemental Powers,” Zane noted, quietly awed.
“Really? Cool.”
“With this power, you must be careful. You must control it before it controls you,” Wu warned.
“Sensei is right. Control is very important,” [M/n] agreed, pinning Lloyd with a sharp look. Lloyd wilted a bit, but understood.
“I have to admit, not bad for a kid. But instead of ten boards, how about fifty? Stack 'em, boys,” Dareth ordered, two of his students stacking the boards. Wu sighed, shaking his head.
“And perhaps if I, Grand Sensei Dareth, can break through them all, you will allow me to join your team and become…" Dareth pulled a homemade mask down his face. "...the Brown Ninja!"
“The Brown Ninja? You gotta be joking!” Jay cackled.
“Okay, okay. Then maybe this demonstration of my superhuman strength may persuade you. Jeffy, Phil, are we ready?"
“Yes, Grand Sensei Dareth.”
[M/n] silently crossed the room to stand in front of Dareth as everyone talked, so when he punched down, [M/n] only let his knuckles hit before he grabbed him by the wrist. Even just letting that happen was bad enough, the ninja hearing his bones shifting and one of his knuckles even popping out of place. The man shrieked, both from surprise and pain.
“Oooh,” Jay winced. “Nice catch, [M/n].”
“That hurt,” Kai mumbled, shaking his head as Dareth pulled away, clutching his wrist.
A shadow passed over the dojo, getting their attention. They all gathered at the window, peering up, only to see the bottom of a ship. A very familiar ship. “Oh! That’s our ship!” Jay screamed.
“Uh, are those pirates?” Lloyd asked, pointing to strange men on the street.
“Pirates haven’t been around for-for secoli,” Cole said, throwing his hands up.
“Centuries. I sense Lord Garmadon is somehow behind this,” Zane stated, frowning.
“How are we gonna follow them?” Lloyd asked, earning a frown from [M/n], who very much did not like his usage of the word ‘we’.
“Perhaps this can be of some use,” Kai answered, holding up his bus token and pointing to the bus that was coming their way. They all hurried to get on the bus, Kai bending over to point out the windshield, “I can't believe I'm saying this, but follow that ship!"
Turning around Kai jumped slightly when he saw Lloyd staring at him, “Ugh, I don't like the kid coming along. It's too dangerous."
“[M/n]?”
“Absolutely not. You only know the basics, and we will need our attention on the enemies, not on you,” [M/n] reminded him. He sighed, kneeling before the boy. “Please, Lloyd. I need you away from this battle.”
Lloyd slumped slightly, “Okay. I will.”
“Thank you.”
“One of these days you’ll be able to join us. Sorry, ragazzo.”
Using the exit window on the back of the bus, the five climbed out onto the roof of the bus. The Bounty’s anchor was hanging only a few feet above the bus, so they were prepared to jump up and climb it, just like they had that day with the Devourer. Before any of them could jump up, the bus came to a sharp stop, nearly sending all five of them over the front. All five clung to the surface of the bus, panting loudly.
Jay peered over the front of the bus, groaning when he saw an old lady crossing the street, “Come on, people. We're trying to save the city here!"
“It’s getting away!” Cole cried, watching as the Bounty pulled away.
The old woman continued to hobble across the street, but halfway across the road her plastic bag full of groceries she was carrying ripped open. Her groceries spilled onto the street. Four groans were heard, [M/n] paying more attention to the faint sounds of Dareth's scream from aboard the ship. The others heard it too, groaning louder.
“Ugh, damnit, Dareth,” Kai groaned, dropping his head onto the metal roof.
“We need to get a bordo that ship,” Cole complained.
Jay glanced to the side, looking forward again before looking back at what he saw, “Ah-ha. There are other ways a ninja can hide in plain sight."
[M/n] scowled when Jay pointed out the costume shop, deciding he would hide the old fashioned way - the shadows. While the four climbed off the bus to get to the costume shop, [M/n] climbed off to get to the closest building, climbing up the nearest fire escape before booking it across the roof and leaping out to make it onto the anchor. With ease, he began scaling the chain to make it up onto the side of the ship.
Silently he made it up to the back railing of the Bounty, behind the Bridge. A quick glance showed that no one was near, so he scaled that too, balancing on the roof of the bridge, watching what was happening below.
“Hahaha! How about we have him walk the plank?” Soto laughed, earning cheers from the gathered pirates. [M/n] spotted the other four in their pirate costumes, lingering in the back of the crowd.
“You're making a big mistake. Don't make me call upon the Dragon,” Dareth threatened, only for the pirates to laugh at him.
“Who here wants to see him go splat?" The gathered pirates cheered in response.
“Who here wants to see him live?" Jay asked, quickly blending back in before he was spotted. The pirates cheered automatically, cutting themselves off when they realized what had been said.
“Hehe. The plank's getting shorter, huh?" Soto questioned, ignoring the strange call.
Dareth began panicking, wiggling viciously against the ropes, spewing useless information, “We don't need to do this, fellas. I'm a lousy martial artist. What I do, I wouldn't even call it an art. I know I'm a brown belt, but I painted it. And my trophies, they're all fake."
Kai and Jay facepalmed in unison, disappointed but ultimately unsurprised. Soto, on the other hand, grew irritated and used his sword to force him further to the edge of the plank until he slipped off the end with a scream, “Ah!”
Ultra swooped past, wings nearly clipping the Bounty, Shard's head grabbing him by the back of his GI, led on by a small green figure. Even from the ship they could hear the man celebrating his survival.
His survival negated the need for stealth, so the four ninja used Spinjitzu to change back into their Ninja GI. “Ninja Go!”
“More pajama men?" Soto asked, pushing his way through the crowd with his cutlass unsheathed.
“Where? I can't see," No eyed pirate spoke, looking around as if that would help.
Soto snarled, giving a terrifying war cry that signaled the battle anew.
[M/n] dropped down behind the pirates, Golden Tessens out. He gave them no time to react before the blades were slicing or sinking into the soft skin of their throats, kicking some of them towards the railing in the hopes they would fall off.
Eventually Soto ended up facing off against [M/n]. One of the pirates grabbed the back of his hood, so to free himself, [M/n] allowed the mask to be pulled free, unmasking him. Whipping around, he snarled at the pirates, startling Soto.
“Rachana? What reason have thee taken the form of a man? Have you heard news of another threat?”
[M/n] was confused, and a little insulted. “Form of a man? I am a man.”
“There is no need to lie, I remember thee well,” Soto said.
“I am not lying. Who are you?!” [M/n] demanded, growing angrier.
Soto’s eyes narrowed, his expression quickly becoming furious, “Liar! Deceiver! Kill him!” He left his pirates to handle [M/n], but the boards soon became slippery with blood.
Ultra passed overhead, Lloyd jumping down onto the deck, much to the surprise of the ninja, and knocked into Soto and Zane on his landing. Cursing violently, [M/n] pushed his way through the fighting to get to Lloyd.
“Lloyd! You are not supposed to be here!" Kai shouted, making it to Lloyd first. He scooped Lloyd up and dropped him in an empty barrel, much to Lloyd’s fury.
“Hey!”
“Stay!” Kai ordered, focusing on Soto. Lloyd knocked himself over, the barrel rolling around and knocking pirates off their feet and smacking into random objects since Lloyd could not see.
Kai was his next victim. He shrieked as he was suddenly knocked over the railing.
“Come here, you blurry little munchkin!" Soto yelled, furious. [M/n] growled, eyes flashing dangerously as his blades slashed through more pirates, but they clogged the path to get to Lloyd.
“Ninja Go!” Lloyd cried, breaking through the barrel as he began to spin, energy spiraling around him, flickering and weak but there, and knocked Soto on his ass, before coming to a stumbling stop. His face lit up in realization, Lloyd immediately searching for [M/n]. “Whoa, Spinjitzu! I just did Spinjitzu for the first time!”
Soto used Lloyd’s distraction to slam the butt of his sword into the side of Lloyd’s head, the boy stumbling into the lever for the anchor, pulling Kai - who had fallen off and landed on the anchor - back up. Shaking his head, Lloyd turned a red-tinted gaze on Soto, green energy swelling violently in his hands.
[M/n], finally on the stairs, yelled, “Lloyd, don’t!”
“Your powers are too uncontrollable!” Kai shouted, clinging to the railing. Lloyd, trying to calm back down, lost control of the energy and released it in an uncontrolled burst of power that slammed into the mast. Silence fell as the rest of the ninja gathered on the upper deck, only for it to be broken by a loud creaking then a crack as the mast began to fall.
“Get down!” [M/n] commanded, grabbing Lloyd to force him under him to shield him. A sudden, powerful gust of wind managed to push the mast two feet back, which had it slamming onto the railing instead of on them. But it still trapped them underneath.
“You lose, pajama people,” Soto sneered, approaching with his cutlass pointed their way. “Now you’re walking the plank.”
Nya, in her Samurai Mech, landed behind them, grabbing the mast and freeing the group. All six were relieved by her appearance, quickly climbing back to their feet, Lloyd stumbling into [M/n]’s side.
“Who wins between pirates and ninja? It’s Samurai!” Jay whooped, smiling wider at Nya’s laugh. The pirates backed down when the police arrived, easily outnumbered. They were cuffed or tied up, the ninja climbing down from the Bounty to watch them be escorted into the police cars.
“Good work, ninja,” A passing officer said, patting Kai on the shoulder before pushing Soto into the back of the police car.
“Don’t forget to include this little guy.” Kai ruffled Lloyd’s messy hair before the boy shrunk away, reaching for his head. “You alright, kid?”
“Yeah, I think.”
“Let me see,” [M/n] murmured, kneeling. He brushed back Lloyd’s hair to get a better look at the bruise forming above his ear. “Soto hit him with his sword handle, but it’s not bleeding and it didn’t knock him out.”
“There is still the possibility of a concussion,” Zane stated. “I can check once we are back on the Bounty.”
“Uh, that your ship?”
“It sure is,” Jay answered smugly.
“Sorry, you snooze, you lose!” Lord Garmadon yelled, standing at the railing with a strange weapon in hand. It glowed with the same light the Golden Weapons had, twin dragon heads forming the top, with glowing jewels of the Elements set in the eyes.
“Lord Garmadon!”
“Dad!”
“You're becoming stronger, son, but you'll never be strong enough to defeat me. Give up, before it's too late," Garmadon said, offering his hand. Lloyd did not hesitate, stepping back into [M/n]'s grip. "Have it your way. Another day, ninja. Another day."
[M/n], in that moment, knew he was the only one to see the regret that flashed across Lord Garmadon's face, quickly shoved back and taken over by irritation. The Serpentine aboard pulled the ship into the sky, Jay sulking as he watched it get away.
“Ah, great. Lord Garmadon is back, and now he's got our ship."
“Well, at least we've got this piccolino." Cole patted Lloyd on the shoulder, being careful now that he knew Lloyd might have a concussion. “Let’s get you back to the apartment so Zane can check you over.”
Dareth tried to sneak up on [M/n], going to wrap an arm around the young man but was quickly sidestepped, leading to him tripping over his own feet and smacking onto the ground. Lloyd snickered, the others holding back their own laughs. “Oh, come on, guys. I Dareth you to forgive me."
Laughing, Jay helped him up and led Dareth back towards the dojo with Cole, leaving Kai, Zane, and [M/n] to take Lloyd.
“We’ll tell Sensei what happened, you guys head back home!” Jay called back.
Finding a different bus, the group made it back to the apartment within a half hour. Halfway through the ride, Lloyd leaned into [M/n]’s side, quietly complaining of a growing headache, which had Zane and him sharing a concerned look. At the apartment, [M/n], who had carried Lloyd in, set him on a chair, waiting for Zane to grab a small penlight from their newly stocked medkit.
“Alright, Lloyd, what is today’s date?”
“Uhmmm, the 12th of Shimo?”
“Correct. Do you know what time it is?”
“Late, I guess. Maybe around 3?”
“Close, 4:03. I’m going to give you some words and I want you to repeat them back to me, alright?”
“Okay.”
“Apple, red, column, day, tea.”
Lloyd repeated it back, struggling slightly on the word column since it was longer. Zane continued having him repeat strings of numbers, letters, and words while he checked his eyes and was sure that his concussion was incredibly mild or nonexistent.
“So?” Kai asked, having been leaning against the counter. “He alright?”
“Yes, he is. Beyond a headache and a bruise, he seems fine. Though it would be best if he stays awake a little later than normal, just in case. And [M/n], I would be careful when he does go to sleep.”
“I’ll keep an eye out. Kai, do we have any frozen bags?”
“Yeah, hold on.” Kai grabbed a bag of frozen veggies from the freezer, wrapping it in a clean hand towel before handing it over. [M/n] carefully pressed it to Lloyd’s head, the boy squirming with a slight scowl.
“Do I have to have an icepack? Can’t I just lay down for a bit?”
“Absolutely not. Ice is important for bruises and it will help with your headache.”
“[M/n] is right, the ice will help reduce the swelling so it is not as bad as well as helping numb the pain of your headache. It will only be 15 minutes,” Zane comforted, beginning to work on dinner.
“Once done you can watch the tv for a bit, something easy,” [M/n] offered calmly. “Until then, hush.”
Lloyd relaxed back into the chair, grumbling to himself. [M/n] quietly allowed himself to relax, glad that Lloyd was not concussed and still confused from his earlier encounter with Soto and his dream from that morning.
Holding the ice pack, his vision began to shift, a soft voice talking softly, a hand running through his hair.
“And so Izanagi used his Golden Power to create a metal that shone brighter than anything in Ninjago, brighter even than the sun. Using the skills of his mother, he first formed a Scythe based on his eldest brother, Haniyasu, with the image of his powerful maw holding the curved blade. Then he formed a Sword based on his middle brother, Kagatsuchi, capturing the beauty of his fire breathing in the form of a blade. Next came a pair of shurikens based on his second middle brother, Kuraokami, capturing the cool ice color of his gaze along the center of the shuriken. And finally came the Nunchucks, based on his youngest brother, Raijin, capturing the slender face and jaw and bright sparks of lightning he breathed. He then split his power into four and gave the Weapons life.
“And one by one he used them to create Ninjago. The Scythe of Earth formed the ground we walk on, the Sword of Fire fueled the sun, offering it new life, the Shurikens of Ice layered ice upon the mountains and brought a shine and cool light to the moon, and the Shurikens of Lightning brought beauty to the storms and a warning in their light. Ninjago was born.”
[M/n] leaned his head back to look at the woman, finding his mirror image looking back - the same [h/c] color and [e/c] color, the same face shape. She was beautiful. “Amma, have you ever met Izanagi-sama?”
“I did. A few times in my youth I had the opportunity to see and even speak to him. He was . . . ethereal. Looking upon him, I knew he was not human and I could feel his power, nearly rolling from his skin in waves. Far more powerful than Tāttā, even.”
“Woah,” [M/n] murmured. “Incredible. How did he die? If he was so powerful?”
“He chose to. Izanagi was a force of nature and he chose to pass on, to give his mantle to his sons. To the future. That is why he was good. Not perfect. But good.”
“And his wife? Manami-sama?”
“She passed many centuries ago, but I believe Izanagi grieved her in ways we cannot understand. Remember, he was not human - but Oni and Dragon. His love and grief are much different than ours, even when there are similarities. Which is why we cannot judge others on what we do not know.”
[M/n] was quiet for a long minute, face scrunched up as he thought, watching Khèlai pad around the garden in the form of a muscular, powerful Tangkhul Hoafa Hui. “I understand Amma.”
“Rachana! [M/n]! Supper!”
“Come, before your Giagiá locks us out for being late and dirty.” [M/n] giggled, scrambling to his feet and running back towards the house. Except he wasn’t. [M/n] was standing behind Lloyd blinking away the haze and smell of flowers and fruits and realizing his hand was practically frozen and Lloyd was squirming.
He pulled the makeshift ice pack away, “Go watch tv, παιδι.”
Lloyd glanced back, smiling, before he headed to the bean bag put in front of their little black and white tv that Nya had fixed up.
The ship rocked from side to side as the waves came and went beneath her. The ropes swayed in the wind, bringing attention to the masts where a silver fox sat, tail . . . no, tails swaying behind it as it watched the deck. After a moment it leaned forward hopping down to the deck, landing just as a cloud of orange smoke appeared with a 'poof'.
A being swept forth with a wordless cry, a sound lost in the wind, as it brandished two cutlasses towards the fox. In response the fox flared its tails, form rippling and shifting into something only vaguly fox-like.
Standing on hind legs, hunched forward, it snarled, short muzzle opening to reveal sharp canines. Atop its head, just beside its long ears, were antlers branching upwards adding to its already creepy look. Four tails flicked behind it, silver fur flashing in the sunlight.
Howling in fury, the creature dove at the four armed being and the two engaged in a short, ferocious battle with the fox-like creature tearing through skin and ripping chunks from the being. In turn, it earned slices upon its skin and face but it never stopped, taking every hit and returning it.
[M/n] woke suddenly but he did not move, muscles seemingly locked in place as he struggled to comprehend what he had just seen. It wasn't a memory, just a strange dream but . . .
The rest of the morning continued as normal, with Kai beginning his own regime with Lloyd. He had chosen to focus on Lloyd's punches, showing him a different stance that would allow him to hit quicker and stronger. As a kickboxer, Kai naturally had a quicker punch than most of them and it packed plenty of force behind it.
"Good, keep it up," Kai praised, taking every one of Lloyd's punchs on the makeshift boxing pads he'd created out of oven mitts.
"Ha! Fists of fury! Unh! You can't even see 'em move, I'm so fast! Ha!"
"Save the gloating. It can only be used against you by your enemy," Kai lectured. Lloyd paused in his assault to scoff.
"Oh, please. I'm ready to face whatever you throw at me," Lloyd said, trying a high kick against Kai who only swept out his other leg, knocking him over.
"Kai is right. Gloating in battle is a good way to get yourself injured or worse," [M/n] agreed, standing from the chair he was in.
"But they all do it," Lloyd pointed out petulantly.
"They have also been training for over two years at this point and know enough to hold attackers off," [M/n] retorted sharply. Lloyd looked up at him, a little hurt but he seemed to take it in stride when the olders shoulders dropped. "When you can knock any of the ninja on there ass than you can gloat in battle all you want. Until then, don't."
"I see the student has become the teacher. You will learn fast, Lloyd, with lessons from the five ninja," Wu praised, tapping his staff against the floor.
Cole piped up from where he and Jay were playing a game of cards, "Great, now that lesson is over, how about some target practice...on Kai?"
"You'll each get your turn, but first, I don't want you to be late for your next lesson with Nya and [M/n]," Wu stated, gesturing towards [M/n], who had already begun heading towards the door. Lloyd bounded after him, any previous upsets forgotten.
"How come you aren't teaching me Spinjitzu yet?" Lloyd asked as they walked up the stairs.
"Spinjitzu is far harder than you realize, λιακάδα. To use it, you are spinning rapidly so things can be difficult to percieve and if you use it improperly you can be thrown from it. It can also be incredibly tiring. Using it in a fight is even more difficult."
"Oh," Lloyd said, pouting a little.
"All the skills you're learning will make it so you can use Spinjitzu just as easily as we can. We were all taught the same way. Given the building blocks and than putting them all together until we were doing it," [M/n] stated, ruffling Lloyd's hair. Beaming, the boy happily ran ahead of him, excited to learn how to fly.
Nya begun her lesson almost as soon as [M/n] stepped through the doorway, "Now that I've given him his medicine, he should be able to fly properly soon. But it's important to take care of him because one day, he'll be yours."
"Mine? Really?"
"Sure. The elemental Dragons were loyal to the four ninja. But Ultra Dragon, he's meant for the Green Ninja to ride," Nya stated, giving Ara a pat on the nose. "Just like how Ara is for [M/n]."
"Wow! I never knew that!"
"See? Even a samurai like myself can teach you a thing or two," Nya said.
"But, uh, I don't know how to fly," Lloyd admitted shyly.
"It's all in the legs."
"We'll teach you everything you need to know," [M/n] promised.
Nya turned back to Ultra, who stood at his full height, rumbling in pleasure, "He'll be the fastest and strongest Dragon in all of Ninjago."
Ara hissed, afronted and she amended her statement, "Sorry Ara. The strongest only. You're the fastest."
"Looks like he's already feeling better," Lloyd laughed, scratching Flame's head as he nudged the laughing boy.
"Go try to get some air, big boy," Nya called, earning a low roar in response. Pulling away, Ultra jumped off the roof massive wings beating furiously to keep him in the air before he settled.
The rest of the lesson was saddle care, teaching Lloyd to clean it and how to place it on Ara's back. They also made sure to explain that it would be different saddling Ultra who was larger and wider than Ara.
Once the lesson was over, [M/n] took Lloyd down to the sidewalk while Nya went to work on her mech.
"It's time we search Ninjago City for a more suitable place to train Lloyd," Wu stated.
"Oh, but Sensei, Ninjago City is huge. It'll take us all day to find it on foot," Jay complained.
"And without our Golden Weapons, we have no Spinjitzu vehicles. How are we going to get around town?" Zane questioned.
"You'll learn to travel with these." Wu passed them all dull gold coins with a rectangle cut out of the center. Lloyd wrinkled his nose as he examined the coin.
"What are those?" Cole asked.
"They can transport you anywhere you want to go in the city," Wu stated dryly.
"Like a magic portal?" Cole asked eagerly.
"Ooh! Or a Spinjitzu vortex?" Jay added, holding the coin to the light.
Cole observed the coin, only for the smile to fall off his face as he realized what it was, "Hey, wait a minute, these are bus tokens." [M/n] and Wu shared a laugh at their expense.
Their first stop was a dojo called Grand Sensei Dareth's Mojo Dojo.
The inside of the dojo was plain, but well equipped with tatami mats and weapons lining the walls and a massive bookcase filled with trophies against one wall. Cole's brow furrowed as he looked around, used to the fully stocked dojo's within the Bounty and the Monastery. "This is where Lloyd is going to train?"
"Hehe, it's better than our dumpy apartment," Jay pointed out.
A man strutted in, walking in through a curtain of beads wearing a brown GI with golden embellishments. "Welcome to Grand Sensei Dareth's Mojo Dojo. I am Grand Sensei Dareth, and I Dareth you to join my dojo. Heeya!" He punched the air in demonstration as they all watched, unimpressed.
Sighing, they shared looks of disappointment.
"Face the wall of karate trophies. If you look closely, my name is on all of them. That is because I am a highly skilled karate machine," Dareth said. Kai sighed, speaking up before the man could continue on his rant.
"Look, Dareth, we're wondering if we could share your dojo. You see, we've been put in charge of training this little guy to become the greatest ninja in all of Ninjago," Kai stated, dropping a hand onto Lloyd's shoulder.
"Not possible, for I am the greatest in the land. How many trophies do you have?" Dareth asked, gesturing to his wall of trophies.
"Look, pal, we're the guys that just saved the city from that giant snake," Jay snapped, crossing his arms.
"Ha! Am I looking at Lord Garmadon? Because unless I'm stupid, and I'm not, Lord Garmadon destroyed the Devourer."
"Hehe. That's been a huge misunderstanding. Actually, we were the ones who dest—" Jay began, only to be cut off.
"I'll let you train here but only on one condition. You can defeat me. If you succeed, we will share the dojo. Unh! That's right. I, Grand Sensei Dareth, master of all animal fighting styles, challenge one of you to a battle. I know the tiger. Rawrr. The python. Penguin. Awk, awk!" Dareth cried. Each 'animal style' pose was accompanied by the sound, disturbing the ninja. Done listening, Kai used Spinjitzu throwing the man on his ass. "How did you—"
"You might know animals, but we know Spinjitzu," Kai answered smugly.
"You can train in my dojo anytime."
Wu eventually joined them after a quick call, supervising Lloyd's training as Jay and Cole taught him a new lesson. "You must be light on your feet."
"When you strike with your fists, concentrate. You may be small, but you're strong," Cole stated, setting up boards for him to break through.
[M/n] felt the swell of power, similar to the Scythe of Quakes own, and steadied himself just as Lloyd struck, causing a miniature earthquake that made everyone else stumble.
"That was the power of the Staff of Quakes. And you did it without the Golden Weapon!" Jay shouted.
"That must be why you have the potential to be the greatest ninja. You can harness all of the Elemental Powers," Zane noted, curiously.
"Really? Cool."
"With this power, you must be careful. You must control it before it controls you," Wu warned.
"Sensei is right. You must practice your control," [M/n] agreed.
"I have to admit, not bad for a kid. But instead of ten boards, how about fifty? Stack 'em, boys," Dareth ordered, making Wu sigh.
"And perhaps if I, Grand Sensei Dareth, can break through them all, you will allow me to join your team and become…" Dareth pulled a homemade mask down his face. "...the Brown Ninja!"
"The Brown Ninja? You gotta be joking!" Jay cackled.
"Sorry, pal. Club's already full," Cole denied, shaking his head.
"Okay, okay. Then maybe this demonstration of my superhuman strength may persuade you. Jeffy, Phil, are we ready?" Dareth asked.
"Yes, Grand Sensei Dareth," They chorused.
[M/n] only let Dareth's knuckles hit the board before he caught him by the wrist, hearing his bones already popping out of place. The man shrieked, surprised by the sudden appearance and in severe pain.
"Oh, " Jay winced. "Nice catch, [M/n]."
A large shadow passing over the dojo had them all gathering at the window in curiosity, only to see the bottom of the Bounty passing over them. "Oh, that's our ship!" Jay shouted.
"But pirates?" Lloyd asked, pointing to the men on the street dressed like said pirates.
"Pirates haven't been around for centuries," Cole said, staring at the men.
"I sense Lord Garmadon is somehow behind this," Zane added.
"How are we gonna follow them?" Lloyd asked, looking up to [M/n], who was frowning at his usage of the word 'we.'
"Perhaps this can be of some use," Kai said, holding up the bus token. They all ran outside to the dented bus, climbing aboard. "I can't believe I'm saying this, but follow that ship!"
Turning Kai found Lloyd looking up at him, and he winced, "Ugh, I don't like the kid coming along. It's too dangerous."
"[M/n]?"
"No. You only know the basics, and we will need our attention on our enemies," [M/n] stated, before kneeling to look him in the eye. "Please Lloyd. I need you away from the battle."
"One of these days you'll be able to join us. Sorry kid," Cole apologized.
They all climbed out the emergency exit window to the roof, to prepare to jump onto the anchor hanging from the ship. Then the bus skidded to a stop, nearly flinging them off.
"Come on, people. We're trying to save the city here!" Jay shouted at the woman just beginning to cross the street.
"It's getting away!" Cole cried as the Bounty pulled further away.
The old woman continued to hobble across the street but halfway across the plastic bag she was carrying broke, fruits spilling onto the pavement. Four groans were heard as [M/n] picked up Dareth's screams from aboard the ship, making him sigh.
"Ugh, damn it, Dareth," Kai grumbled.
"We need to get onboard that ship," Cole said, frowning.
Jay spotted a costume shop off to the side and brought everyone's attention to it. "Ah-ha. There are other ways a ninja can hide in plain sight."
While the four went inside to get dressed, [M/n] made his way up to the Bounty, using stealth to hide. Dareth was bound in rope, and being forced down the plank by the time the ninja climbed up.
"Hahaha! How about we have him walk the plank," Soto called, earning cheers from the gathered pirates.
"You're making a big mistake. Don't make me call upon the Dragon," Dareth threatened, trying to come off as menacing.
"Who here wants to see him go splat?" Soto asked. The pirates whooped in agreement, excited to see it.
"Who here wants to see him live?" Jay asked, blending with the pirates in the back. The pirates cheered automatically, cutting themselves off when they realized what had been said.
"Hehe. The plank's getting shorter, huh?" Soto questioned, ignoring the strange call he'd heard in the back.
Dareth panicked, wiggling in place, and began spewing out information, "We don't need to do this, fellas. I'm a lousy martial artist. What I do, I wouldn't even call it an art. I know I'm a brown belt, but I painted it. And my trophies, they're all fake." Kai and Jay facepalmed in unison, unsurprised by the information but disappointed. Soto snarled, irritated, and shoved him off the plank. "Aah!"
Jay and Kai lurched forward but the crowd of pirates were packed tightly together.
Ultra swooped past the ship, a tiny green figure on his back, catching Dareth with ease. They could faintly hear the man celebrating his survival.
"Ninja go!" The four in disguises changed back into their GI's, pulling out their weapons.
"More pajama men?" Soto asked, pushing his way through the crowd with his cutlass drawn.
"Where? I can't see," No eyed pirate spoke, looking around as if that would help.
Soto gave a battle cry and the battle begun.
[M/n] struck out against the closest pirates who barely even had the time to realize there was a fifth ninja until they were already dead. A small group, including Soto, surrounded him.
Soto frowned, eye intense as it looked him over, "A Fox? Here? What has happened to have a fox so far from its pearl?"
[M/n] scowled, lunging forwards, uncaring of the nonsense the captain was spewing. Soto left, choosing to allow his pirates to contain [M/n], only for the boards to grow slippery with blood.
Lloyd suddenly hopped aboard, hitting both Soto and Zane – who had been fighting against each other – on his landing. Cussing violently in his native tongue, [M/n] abandoned his fight and jumped onto the railing to make his way to the upper deck where Lloyd was.
"Lloyd! You are not supposed to be here!" Kai shouted, making it up first. He picked up Lloyd and deposited him in a barrel, but that did absolutely nothing to slow or stop him. Lloyd knocked himself onto his side and began rolling around and knocking pirates off their feet and smacking into nearby objects since he couldn't see.
Kai shrieked as he was knocked over by the barrel, and tipped over the railing.
"Come here, you blurry little munchkin!" Soto shouted furiously.
[M/n] snarled, dragged into another battle that left blood seeping into the boards.
"Ninja go!" Lloyd cried, breaking through the barrel as he spun and knocked Soto on his ass. "Whoa, Spinjitzu! I just did Spinjitzu for the first time!" Lloyd automatically turned to search for [M/n], eager to tell him of his accomplishment.
Soto used his distraction to hit him, making Lloyd stumble into the lever for the anchor, pulling Kai – who had been clinging to the anchor the entire time – back up.
Glaring angrily at the pirate Lloyd's energy swelled violently. "Lloyd, no!" [M/n] shouted, jumping up the stairs to get to him in time.
"Your powers are too uncontrollable!" Kai cried.
Lloyd lost his hold on the energy and it exploded out of him, slamming into the mast, cracking it. As it fell, [M/n] threw himself over Lloyd, ready to defend him as the mast came down. All six were going to be crushed by the mast, lined up near perfectly as they were.
A sudden powerful gust of wind slammed into the mast, knocking it further back so it wouldn't land on them, rather on the railing, trapping them beneath.
"You lose, Pajama People," Soto sneered, walking closer with his cutlass out. "Now you're walking the plank."
Nya landed on the deck, Samurai Mech easily ripping the mast from its place to free them. All of the ninja were relieved at her appearance.
"Who wins between pirates and ninja? It's Samurai!" Jay cheered, climbing to his feet with the others.
Nya chuckled pridefully as Jay giggled, lovestruck. Together they bound the pirates before climbing down to the police that had gathered to arrest said pirates.
"Good work, ninja," Police Officer said, clapping Kai on the shoulder.
"Don't forget to include this little guy," Kai stated, ruffling Lloyd's already messy hair.
"Uh, that your ship?" Officer asked, gesturing to the Bounty.
"It sure is," Jay answered smugly.
"Sorry, you snooze, you lose," Garmadon shouted, flipping them off. Spinning, they saw him standing at the railing, mega weapon in hand.
"Lord Garmadon!"
"Dad!"
"You're becoming stronger, son, but you'll never be strong enough to defeat me. Give up, before it's too late," Garmadon said, offering his hand. Lloyd did not hesitate, stepping back into [M/n]'s grip. "Have it your way. Another day, ninja. Another day."
Jay sulked as the ship pulled away. "Ah, great. Lord Garmadon is back, and now he's got our ship."
"Well, at least we've got this little guy." Cole dragged Lloyd from [M/n]'s grip and lifted him onto his shoulder.
Dareth snuck up behind [M/n], reaching out to grab him only to be sidestepped and tripped. He faceplanted onto the concrete, making Lloyd snort out loud. "Oh, come on, guys. I Dareth you to forgive me."
Laughing, Jay helped him up so they could head back home to rest after such an exciting day.
Hiiiiii !!! I've been reading all your fic since yesterday and then I found the characters headcannons and THEN I stumbled across Zane (Mi criatura de autismo) and read this:
Here's the thing, I'm african, specifically from the Democratic Republic of Congo. And this hurts me deeply because those a re harmful steriotypes, so I'm gonna help u to create better African/Black characters:
1°Africa≠Country
Africa is a CONTINENT not a COUNTRY
The African continent Is divided in into 54 recognized countries according to the United Nations. However, the African Union recognizes 55 member states, which includes Western Sahara as an official member.
2° We have a main language:
Here's the thing, I'm african, specifically from the Democratic Republic of Congo and the main language is French.
In each country they have their main language and their native language
French is an official language in 21 African countries. However, when including nations where French is not official but is widely spoken by a large part of the population, that number rises to 26 countries.
Every single country in Africa is home to over 2,000 distinct native languages.
Some of the natives I know are: Swahili, Tchiluba and Ngala, that are based in french
I advice you choose one contry for Zane and then role with it, maybe the Democratic Republic of Congo as a start or choose with a random selector. If u want a better guide for it I recommend you go to @creatingblackcharacters for they are more fluent in their explenations
And that's it, those are my recomendations for you to make better black characters
Keep making incredible fics~! Bye~!!!
Thank you for the feedback, but as a white person, I felt it disrespectful to choose a specific country when I don't really know much about those countries and even research might not make it seem less racist. I was under the impression, from previous interactions with others, that specifying the culture when I am not someone of said culture would be equally disrespectful. For my headcanons of Zane, I wanted to keep it vague enough that other people could choose where exactly he was from, his specific culture, and other parts of his appearance (And I was inspired by Echo from Arcane because I really loved the white dread look and though it would fit Zane).
If possible, would it be alright if you helped me look into the Democratic Republic of Congo - in the sense that you helped make sure I was not creating a caricature or finding false information.
Unfortunately the complete destruction of the Great Devourer did not make the snake problem go away, instead it led to an entirely new problem. The city had been wrecked. Blood, guts, snake chunks, and venom covered the city, which had pieces torn free or buildings completely torn apart. And the ninja were partly the cause for some of the damage. They had led the Devourer around, in order to trap her, forcing her to shove herself through streets she wouldn’t fit through which led to the destruction of multiple stores, apartments, and other buildings.
So, due to their part in the destruction, the ninja had been working with the city's disaster department to find ways to fix the city.
Ed and Edna graciously offered their home up after learning of the destruction of the Bounty, happily accepting the group into their home. Luckily, they had a blow up mattress and a fold out couch so not everyone was sleeping on the floor after exhausting days at rebuilding and cleaning. They did rotate the sleeping arrangement to keep it fair, however.
Due to that arrangement, Ed and Edna would take Lloyd during the day, doting endlessly on the boy by taking him out to restaurants, to the movies, and to arcades. They even did their best to join in on the activities. This made it easier for [M/n] to focus on the cleanup process.
Today was the last day of cleanup, Ed and Edna taking Lloyd to his favorite comic book store as a treat while the ninja piled into the Sonic Raider. Wu and Nya had taken the day to find a more permanent place to stay, using a motorcycle Ed had helped Nya fix up.
The lampposts were the last thing that needed to be done, so Cole, [M/n], and Jay were holding the very last one in place as Zane blowtorched the piece into place. Kai was behind them, trying to summon even a singular spark to his hands - which he’d done every day, since they’d lost four of the five Golden Weapons a month ago - with sounds of frustration.
Zane stepped back, nodding to signal they no longer needed to hold it up. The three backed off, admiring the street full of lammposts they’d put up in the last 3 days.
“Finally. All fixed up and Serpentine free," Cole said, running his fingers through his sweat-soaked hair.
“This is so frustrating! 他妈的!” Kai snapped, shaking his hands out.
The lamp post creaked, keeping anyone from answering as they hurried to catch it. Zane hurried to retorch it back into place, ignoring Kai’s complaint for the moment.
“Our weapons are gone and most of our elemental powers are gone. I mean, we can still do Spinjitzu, but..." Kai grunted as his powers continued to falter. "I just feel so, I don't know, limited. And thanks to the Devourer, our tank's out of commission, our Dragon's hurt, the Bounty is destroyed, and we're bumming off Jay's parents."
“Our Elements are not only from the Weapons. We simply needed them to access them without practice, and now we have created a codependency. Had we taken the time to practice, maybe we would still have access to them without the Weapons.” Kai only scowled, rolling his eyes. He had ignored all of [M/n]’s advice due to the simple fact that he still had the Golden Tessens.
“No one ever said being a hero is easy,” Zane added, pausing in his welding. “Though our good deeds may never make us rich, they make us rich in other ways."
“Yeah? Well, I don’t feel rich.”
“I for one enjoy pitching in. I've always wanted to feel part of a community, but the junkyard was too far from anybody. But, speaking of which, anyone seen or heard from Nya? I thought she mentioned she was going to help,” Jay said, tugging at the post to see if it was stable.
Nya pulled up on her fixed up motorbike, “And I have. I may have found us a place to live."
“Wait, really? But-but there's a waiting list a mile long to live in Ninjago City. How did you do that?” Jay asked, perking up.
“I know a guy, who knows a girl, and she knows this girl who knows a guy. Well, this guy knows a girl who's a real estate agent and she can help you find a place, if you catch my drift," Nya stated, hiding a grin when she saw the looks of quiet confusion on [M/n] and Cole’s faces, holding up a pamphlet. As Ninjaoan was not either of their first languages, a sentence like that completely threw them off – something she was well aware off.
Jay nodded, glancing towards Wu, who was content to be silent, only to notice the two packed bags cabled to the sidecar. “And where are you guys going?”
“Well, I noticed yesterday that the Sonic Raiders got some pieces missing or loose, so I’ve gotta find a few more components in order to fix it up so it doesn’t crap out on us,” Nya explained, handing over the pamphlet.
“And my dragon ointment has finally arrived. It's a two week trip, but once we get back, he'll be flying again. Also, I love scenic drives. Haha, punch it, Nya!" Wu shouted, leaving the ninja no time to react.
“Ay ay, Sensei."
"Yee-haw!"
“‘Patty Keys, Real Estate Queen.’ Huh, this is exactly what we need. Once we get a roof over our head, we can start properly training Lloyd," Jay said, reading over the pamphlet.
“Good, 'cause if we know Lord Garmadon, he's not going to be taking any breaks. And let's not forget, the Serpentine are still at large," Cole reminded them.
“So, shall we set up an appointment?” Zane asked. “Tour the offered buildings?”
“We should,” Kai said, finally taking his attention away from his hands.
“Lloyd deserves the opportunity to see what could possibly be his new home,” [M/n] decided. “I’ll meet you at this Patty Keys Estate place.” He took a look at the pamphlet to see the address, Ara carefully gliding down to land on the empty street without being called.
While he could have summoned the Nethercopter, he had missed Ara and Lloyd enjoyed flying with the wyvern.
Once in the air, his shoulders slumped - taking the moment to breathe in the fresh air without the constant chatter of the other ninja, and Wu’s hovering. Cramped in the camper, [M/n] had begun to feel like a caged bird, and the only thing that helped alleviate that feeling was flying with Ara and spending time with Lloyd. It was easier. Lloyd enjoyed reading his comics while [M/n] stargazed, sometimes rambling on about the comics he read.
Ara glided above the buildings, slowing as he approached Doomsday Comix, the street being too small for the much larger wyvern to land without taking time to do so. So, [M/n] swung himself out of the saddle as Ara completely tilted to the side, which put him closer to the ground. Using Spinjitzu, he slowed his descent before releasing the ability and landing on his feet, bending his knees to redistribute the impact.
The wyvern continued on, circling the buildings to come back and land. [M/n] straightened, adjusting his jacket as a few people stopped and stared.
Ignoring the looks, he entered the comic store, silently passing by a few customers and Mother Doomsday who didn’t even notice the ninja. He headed towards the back corner that Lloyd had mentioned, peering around the bookcase to observe the little reading nook that Mother Doomsday had set up - with beanbags, couches, and side tables aplenty.
But his eyes found Lloyd, Ed, and Edna. Lloyd was on his feet, passionately explaining the plot to Starfarer as Ed and Edna listened in closely, encouraging him with questions and ‘ooohs’ and ‘aahhhs’. The young boy was practically glowing with attention, a bag of candy at his feet and a bag of comics on the chair where he'd likely been sitting.
[M/n] leaned against the bookcase, watching the scene and finding peace. The glass roof let in natural lighting, keeping the space warm and cozy with string lights around the edges of the store, plush carpeting, multiple posters on the walls, and even a massive colorful mural of at least 4 different comic series. He allowed his eyes to slide closed, listening to Lloyd and the background chatter of the others in the store. A part of him wished this could last forever, that Lloyd would not have to grow up and fight his own father.
When Lloyd came to a stopping point, or rather a breathing point, [M/n] called out, “It looks like you've had a good day."
Lloyd spun around, practically bouncing towards him, “[M/n]! Did you see what Ed and Edna got me?”
“I saw. Candy, and comics,” [M/n] teased, lightly squeezing his cheek. “What a duo.”
“Yeah!”
Ed and Edna both stood, smiling at the sight, “You're back early, dearie. Did something happen?"
“Nya managed to get in contact with a realtor to show us some properties, and I thought Lloyd deserved to see his possible new home. Thank you for watching him. And for buying the comics and candy. I can pay you back for those.”
“Oh no, dearie, it was our pleasure,” Edna chirped.
“Oh it was no problem, son, it’s been so long since we’ve had a young one around.”
“Besides, he’s such a sweetheart,” Edna squeezed his other cheek, Lloyd preening under the attention even as his face reddened.
[M/n] smiled, escorting the two out to the Jalopy, finding Ara standing in the street, looking a little annoyed. “We'll come to visit soon. Promise. I wouldn't want to deprive you of Lloyd's company."
“Oh, you jester,” Edna tittered, lightly swatting at his arm. “You have to come as well, I’ll even make you dinner. Chicken Pot Pie and Stuffed Pasta Shells! Oh, I’ll pull out the good cutlery!”
“You’ll have to let me cook for you one day.”
“That sounds wonderful, son! Well, have fun! And we hope you find a good place!” Ed called, climbing into the driver's seat.
“We’ll have boxes ready to make the move easier, dear! Have fun!” Edna yelled, waving energetically as they pulled away.
“Bye!!” Lloyd waved back just as energetically, smiling widely as he held the two bags in his other hand. He then noticed Ara. “We’re taking Ara?!”
“We are.” [M/n] led him to the dragon who leaned down further, shifting his foreclaw to give them a step to get into the saddle. “Do you remember how to get on?”
“Yeah, but can you hold the bags?”
“I’ll put them in the saddle bags.”
As Lloyd climbed into the saddle, [M/n] fit the bags into the leather bags attached before climbing up behind him. “Ready?”
“Let’s go!”
Ara began to move, entertaining Lloyd’s command. He walked down the street until he came to a spot that gave him the room to push off and open his wings.
Lloyd leaned back, glancing up to [M/n], “When will I get my own dragon?”
“Who knows, παιδι. For now you will have to make do with flying with Ara and I or Ultra and the other Ninja.” He said the other dragons name with a strange inflection, still unsure of their new name: Ultra Dragon.
“Ok,” Lloyd sighed.
“Be patient,” [M/n] comforted. “One day you will have a dragon, but that is not a problem for now.”
“I know,” Lloyd said, shrugging. “I just don’t wanna bother you when I wanna fly.”
“You are not a burden, and will never be one, not to me. Asking me to fly is certainly not a bother. I enjoy flying and taking you flying.”
“Are you sure?”
“I am sure.”
Lloyd smiled, leaning back against his guardian. Ara slowed as he approached the street Patty Keys Real Estate was on, completely unable to even approach the street due to how cramped it was. No maneuvering would allow Ara to land or even approach the building.
“Do you trust me, Lloyd?”
“Yeah, why?” [M/n] softened slightly, heart warming at the immediate trust.
“Turn,” [M/n] instructed, keeping Lloyd steady as he swung a leg over the saddle horn. “Hold on tightly.” He tucked Lloyd into his front, easily standing on the saddle as Ara flew in place, before dropping backwards off the saddle into a freefall as Lloyd yelped. He clung to [M/n], trusting he wouldn’t be hurt, but still nervous and startled by the sudden drop. As the ground approached, [M/n] used Spinjitzu to, once again, slow his descent before releasing it to land on his feet, throwing himself into a roll since the drop was from higher up.
He carefully set Lloyd down, the boy shaking his head as he looked around. “That was fun! Can we do it again?!”
“Maybe later.” Shaking his head with a slight smile, [M/n] ushered Lloyd down the street towards the building the pamphlet indicated, just in time to see the ninja walking out with a woman. Lloyd saw them too and immediately stopped in his tracks.
The woman, who was likely Patty Keys, had black hair swept into such a tight bun it seemed to be keeping her wrinkles straight with bright pink lipstick.
Lloyd looked up at [M/n], “She looks–”
“Keep that thought in your head. It is an inside thought.”
“Really? Seriously? But-”
“No.”
“Can I tell you later?”
A bone deep sigh, “You may.”
“Okay,” Lloyd whined, reluctantly letting [M/n] nudge him back into movement.
Zane smiled, “Ms. Keys, this is our brother and ward, [M/n] Kyo and Lloyd Garmadon.”
She turned a critical eye on the two, but offered a tight smile, “It’s wonderful to meet the both of you! I hope I’ll be able to find you the perfect home! Do you have a budget? How much do you make a month?”
“Uhhh,” Kai faltered, flushing.
“I get about 1,400 a month through ESA,” [M/n] answered.
“ESA? That’s Employment and Support Allowance, yes?”
“Correct.”
“Well, I’m sure I know of a place that is within budget,” Ms. Keys said, leading them down the sidewalk.
Jay leaned over to whisper, “Since when you do you have money?”
“Since my coma. I get automatic payments according to the cost of living, and since we lived in the middle of nowhere I got more money for gas.”
“You don’t drive,” Kai reminded him.
“No, I don’t but you can’t register a dragon like a vehicle.”
“That’s-that’s fair.”
Lloyd tugged at his GI, “Is that a lot?”
“Of money? Depends. In the grand scheme, not particularly. But, as we’re effectively homeless, yes it is.”
“Okay. Did you grab my candy?”
“No, I left it with Ara. When we’re done, we’’ll eat and then I’ll find a place for him to land so you can grab your candy and comics.”
Lloyd grumbled slightly, slumping.
Ms. Keys led them to a dilapidated old building directly beside a new, massive skyscraper apartment building, “This one-bedroom, one-half-bath is a cozy dream. Who needs extras when everything is in arm's reach? Now, wait until you see the lighting.” She pushed open the door, flipping the light switch to reveal a small room that was barely the size that the inner training rooms had been on the Bounty before the lightbulb flickered then fell, shattering. “Uh, who needs lights when you have this view? Heh." The curtains opened to reveal the brick wall of the neighboring building.
Lloyd wrinkled his nose. "Uh, why do I smell old people?"
“Look doll, I’m trying to work around your budget. Realistically, this is all you can afford,” she snapped, [M/n]’s eyes narrowing. Before he could retort, Cole spoke, trying to keep the peace.
“Uh, this looks . . . promising. Remember, guys, Sensei told us our main objective is to train Lloyd, not kick our feet up in some swanky suite. If this is all we can afford, this is all we can afford.”
“Whoa, whoa, whoa, let’s not rush into any decision. I mean, if it’s really all about training and taking care of Lloyd, don’t we need to live in some place that’ll make training and resting easier,” Jay pointed out, gesturing to the small apartment.
“Yeah, Jay's right. If we have to get Lloyd ready to save Ninjago from his father, shouldn't he at least have his own room?"
“Why would that matter? Did he not share a roo-” Kai slapped a hand over Zane’s mouth, cutting him off.
“We’re only thinking about the children, hehe,” Jay laughed nervously, ignoring [M/n]’s look.
“Well, I do have a nearby property that you’ll just love,” Ms. Keys chirped, smiling falsely as she ushered them out. Lloyd fake gagged once her back was turned, [M/n] patting his head. She led them to the other building, across the street, the massive skyscraper, taking them all the way up to the top floor where she entered a passcode so they could enter.
The penthouse she showed them had massive floor to ceiling windows, a leather couch, marble countertops in the kitchen, cherry cabinets, and zebra wood flooring.
“Whoa.”
“Oh man,” Jay whispered, reverently touching the side table beside the door.
“Now, this is the eight-bedroom Hero Suite. Floor-to-ceiling windows, digital wall television, state-of-the-art game console . . ."
As she continued to describe the penthouse, Kai and Jay became more excited. Cole, [M/n], and Zane were less excited, and Lloyd was just curious, waiting for when they could leave to go eat.
“This is out of our price range,” Cole reminded them, Ms. Keys quickly stepping in with another false smile.
“Oh, sure it costs a little more, but you deserve it. I forgot to mention, there's also a Dragon keep on the roof.”
“Nice.”
“Maybe we can get a hero discount. After all, we are the ninja who saved the city," Jay said, puffing out his chest a bit.
“I thought Lord Garmadon saved the city.”
[M/n]’s eyes darkened, “And how did he manage to do so on his own? With Weapons that weren’t his, using a plan that was not his, and who tangled the Devourer to keep her in place so he could strike the final blow. We helped Lord Garmadon save this city.”
Lloyd backed him up, “Yeah!”
“Fine.” Ms. Keys scowled darkly at them. “A small discount.”
“We could get day jobs to pay for the extra expenses," Kai offered.
“We always said we could use a little more responsibility,” Zane agreed.
“But we have to train Lloyd.”
“Did I mention the in-house training facility?”
“We’ll–”
[M/n] slapped a hand over Jay’s mouth, “We will take a few hours to think this through and find jobs first.”
“I’ll only have this house available until 3 this afternoon.”
“We’ll have our decision by then.” It was only 11 so they had a few hours. “Let’s go.” [M/n] easily herded everyone out, waiting until they were downstairs and out of earshot. “What were you thinking? We do not have jobs secured to ensure we can afford that place, nor do I have enough to handle a month of payments. You cannot make decisions with money that is not your own, or without thinking things through.”
Jay and Kai looked away, one more reticent than the other. “Sorry.”
“It’s a good place, with room for the dragons and space to train Lloyd. It’s perfect,” Kai retorted, scowling.
“I am not saying it was a horrible choice, but it was overpriced. While we were at lunch, we will look for jobs using local newspapers. It will give us a chance to eat, to make sure we are thinking properly. Alright?”
“That works.”
“Yeah, yeah.”
“A much better plan.”
“Oh thank FSM.”
They chose a nearby fast food restaurant, Red Burger, to sit down at, with newspapers from a nearby Gas Station, tossing the parts they didn’t need.
All five newspapers were spread out on the table, everyone munching on different burgers and tenders, Lloyd tucked against [M/n]’s side since he was more interested in eating and watching out the window than helping them find jobs.
“Oooh, oooh, Zane! I found a job for one of those restaurants that cooks in front of you. I bet they'd love your cooking!" Jay excitedly told him, ripping out the ad for Zane.
Zane smiled, proud and slightly embarrassed, “Thank you, Jay.”
“Do you think I’d be able to snag a job as a security guard?” Cole asked, reading through the ad. “I mean, it says I need to be 18+, be physically fit, first aid training, and take a training class? I think.”
“You should apply. You fit the requirements and you have fighting experience, plus you know Aikido, so restraining techniques,” [M/n] said, glancing up for a second. A few more minutes of silence as they sorted through the other ads, specifically looking for things that they could actually, reasonably apply for.
“I have two,” Zane announced, setting down two ads he’d torn free. “One for a pizza delivery driver and one for a party entertainer."
Jay and Kai both shared a look before scrambling to grab the pizza ad, with Jay managing to come out victorious. He did a little happy dance in the booth, Kai sulkingly grabbing the party entertainer ad.
“Have you found anything yet, [M/n]?” Zane asked, noticing he was the only one without a prospective.
“A bartending job for the Obelisk. It looks like it is a new club that just opened,” [M/n] said, tearing out the ad.
“I thought you had to be over 21 if you have a job dealing with alcohol?" Jay wondered.
“You do, but it doesn’t need any experience and the other jobs all need years of experience.” [M/n] patted Lloyd’s head, before gesturing for Cole to slide out of the booth so he could step out. “I’ll be back in a few minutes. Do not eat my food.”
“We won’t.”
“I’ll protect it,” Lloyd chirped, sitting up to drag his food closer. He stepped out of the restaurant, ducking into an empty side alley before dialing a number he’d memorized after an incident before he’d ever retrieved the Golden Tessens.
“Who the hell is this?”
“Ronin,” [M/n] deadpanned. “What a lovely way to answer the phone.”
“[M/n], how wonderful to hear from ya’. Figured you’d pretend we’re not friends for a while longer.”
“We are not friends. You happen to owe me a favor and know things that I need to know. This is a transaction.”
“You callin’ in that favor?”
“I am.”
“Was hopin’ you’d forget about that.”
“. . .” [M/n] hoped his silence was telling.
“Alright, alright, geeze, no need ta’ give me the silent treatment. What kinda favour do ya need?”
“I need a license forged.”
“A license? For what?”
“A driver's license, that says I’m 21. I need it to pass inspection for a job.”
“Ha! Seriously! Not a goody two shoes, huh?"
“Ronin.”
“Alright, fine. So, license for, say, a 21 year old. Anything else? Like a job history?"
“I am a ninja, have been one since I was 10 years old. What job history would I realistically have?”
“Fair ‘nough. I'll have 'em ready by tomorrow night. Where do you-"
“Ignacia. South Gate. I'll be waiting."
“Ignacia? Odd choice, but al-” [M/n] hung up, tucking the phone back into his pocket to head back inside Red Burger.
“We should finish up soon,” Zane said when [M/n] came back, Cole standing to let [M/n] back in.
“I’ll be quick.” [M/n] had no problem downing the rest of his burger and fries within 2 minutes, the others having already finished while he was making the phone call.
Lloyd frowned, “Can we stop so we can get my comics? You said we could.”
“I’m sorry, Lloyd, we’ll have to do it after we get the penthouse sorted out,” [M/n] apologized.
“What? Seriously? That’s not fair!”
“They’re just comics, dude,” Kai said, struggling not to roll his eyes.
Lloyd began to redden, but [M/n] rested a hand on his head. “I promise, once we get the papers signed I’ll make sure to summon Ara so you can get your comics.”
He seemed hesitant, watching [M/n]’s face, “You have to promise. And if you go back on your promise I get more comics.”
“Deal. I promise.”
“Good.”
“Let’s go,” Kai said, rolling his eyes entirely this time. “We need to get going unless we want to lose that penthouse.”
[M/n] sighed, still reluctant about their decision to rent the penthouse even if he agreed due to the training course that was included and a gaming console already installed - giving Lloyd room to learn and to be a kid.
Once there, Ms. Keys handed over the keys once [M/n] handed over the security deposit of 1,000 dollars, allowing them to begin the process of moving in quickly. Zane stayed behind in order to file the paperwork still needed, while the others drove the Sonic Raider back to the junkyard to pack up the few belongings they now had.
As promised, Lloyd was given his comics and allowed to stay back with Zane with another promise, from Jay this time, that his comics would be safely secured for the trip back.
In all it took barely 3 hours for the group to pack everything up, having had barely anything with them when the Bounty had been destroyed, and it took even less time for the group to set up in their chosen rooms. However it was already quite late, nearly 8, and the day had been tiring for everyone so they all crashed almost immediately.
[M/n] ushered Lloyd into their shared room - Lloyd had insisted - with the boy climbing onto the queen sized bed and sprawling happily across the bed. Shaking his head, [M/n] entered the connected bathroom that he would be sharing with Wu when he returned, to brush his teeth and splash his face with water.
Stepping out, he raised a brow at the way the boy had somehow tangled himself into the comforter, while spread out like a starfish. Huffing out a laugh, [M/n] reached for his ankle, squeezing slightly before tugging him down the bed.
Lloyd squealed, trying to valiantly cling to the blankets, only to drag them down with him, “Hey!”
“Brush your teeth and change, then you can sleep.”
“Awwww,” Lloyd whined, sliding off the bed into a puddle on the ground.
“Go, παιδι.”
Lloyd proceeded to do this odd wiggle across the floor into the bathroom, [M/n] rolling his eyes and flinging his pjs at his head with no mercy, grinning at the ‘thwack’ sound they made when they connected with his head.
“Wha-not fair!” The door slammed shut, [M/n] taking the opportunity to change into a simple tank and shorts before pulling back the heavy duvet and setting out thinner blankets for them to actually use. The door to the bathroom was nearly flung open, just as [M/n] settled down, Lloyd leaping into the bed and nearly hitting the other. “Oops.”
“Settle down, Lloyd. I’ve let you stay up late two days this week. Not tonight.”
Lloyd groaned, flopping over onto the bed, “Fine.” He dragged the covers over himself, grumpily settling down.
[M/n] hid an amused grin as he settled down as well. “Good night, παιδι.”
“Goo’ nigh’, [M/n].”
When morning came, the ninja all had toast, eggs, and bacon - they would have to go grocery shopping. During said breakfast, [M/n] got a text from an unknown number that confirmed the date and time for the drop off of his new license.
“Zane?”
“Hmm?”
“Would you mind keeping an eye on Lloyd this afternoon? I have an errand to run and I don’t want him to come along.”
“Of course. I have to make a list to go grocery shopping, stop by the hibachi restaurant to grab a resume and fill it out, and then go grocery shopping. I’ll have to take him along.”
“I can go too,” Cole volunteered. “The bank isn’t far from the ristorante, right?” Jay snickered at the way he pronounced ristorante as restaurant with a Ninjaoan accent but he was ultimately ignored.
“It is only a block away,” Zane answered. “That will make it much easier to carry the heavy things back.”
Lloyd, who had not been paying attention, finally tuned into what was happening. “What?”
“You’re going shopping with Zane and Cole this afternoon, while I run an errand.”
“What? Why do I-” A single raised eyebrow had him stopping. “Okay. Can I at least get a treat?”
[M/n] frowned, “Not this time, παιδι. We’re spread thin on groceries as is. Once we get settled in we can start looking at snacks and treats, alright?”
“Wait, no chocolate milk?!” Jay demanded.
“No anything, except for meals. We barely have 400 dollars to spend on groceries for 5 of us. Anything extra is coming out of your own pocket. We’re lucky Ed and Edna gave us some spices to tide us over for a few weeks.”
“Aww man,” Jay whined, slumping over the counter. “That sucks.”
“You’ll live,” Kai retorted, patting Jay on the back with an eye roll. “So cheap meals for two weeks?”
“Correct. Luckily, if we manage to be hired for the jobs we are applying for there is a possibility that we will be bringing home leftovers which will help.”
“Oh yeah, that's right,” Jay said, sitting up properly. “Pizzas galore for us.”
“What kind of meals are you thinkin’ ‘bout doing?” Kai asked.
“Soups, stews, and casseroles,” Zane answered, pulling out their journal of groceries. “Many meals will have to be made larger to stretch over days.”
“What about that Hungarian Goulash you made last year?” Cole asked. “Is there a way we could stretch that?”
“We could use the leftovers to make dumplings,” [M/n] offered. “We could also do tacos, then taco soup.”
Zane nodded, writing down the ingredients from memory. “We can also make burritos out of the taco soup.”
“Uhh, tuna casserole?”
“We could use that to make some kind of bread topping? Like open sandwiches.”
On and on it went, everyone adding in ideas that could have repurposed leftovers with Zane adding the ingredients to the list and the price they would likely be found at. Once he had finished, it was still early so [M/n] decided to check out the training course.
Pressing the button, the wall beside the tv opening to reveal a hidden room. Lloyd followed, inspecting the room like [M/n] was, even if he had no idea what was happening. The older checked the weights, the tatami mat, the mounts on the walls for weapons, and the punching bag. Tucked away in a closet were dummies for practice.
“[M/n]?”
“Yes.”
“Can you teach me how to kick now?”
[M/n] tilted his head, thinking on the time, “Alright, I can do that. Go change real quick.” He dragged the punching bag out to the middle of the mats, before finding the tape he’d seen tucked away in the closet, on a low shelf. Lloyd came running back in, nearly tripping over his own feet. “Sit down, I’m going to show you how to wrap your feet with tape.”
Lloyd sat down in front of him, confused, “Wrap my feet? Why? What’s the point?”
“Good wraps provide protection and act as a sort of buffer for training. It will make sure you don’t get bad bruises on the top of your foot where the skin is thinner. And it will keep your ankle stable if you do end up kicking wrong.” He carefully wrapped Lloyd’s feet and ankles, tightening the tape with practice.
“Kicking wrong?” Lloyd asked, aghast.
“There is a lot that can go wrong in a fight, Lloyd,” [M/n] warned. “Listen closely. If you kick and the person manages to block a certain way or your kick lands wrong, it can lead to a broken shin or leg. It is rare but always a possibility. More common injuries are strains and torn ligaments.”
Lloyd was horrified, “I can break my shin if I kick wrong?”
“Rarely, but I want you to be informed. This is why I do not want you to practice kicks without someone nearby, do you understand?”
“I understand completely.”
[M/n] finished Lloyd's before doing his own. “Good, now we do stretches.”
It took a good two hours for Lloyd to be properly taught to kick, [M/n] focusing first on his stance and the movement separately before even allowing the boy to attempt a kick against the punching bag. He struggled to keep his balance, unused to balancing on one leg with all the movement, before struggling to actually use his hip when he roasted to get enough power to do anything. Now, he wasn’t perfect at it, but [M/n] believed that would be enough to at the very least he would be able to kick an opponent with some degree of power and accuracy.
There would be time for more lessons.
When it finally came time for [M/n] to leave, Lloyd was reluctant to let him leave, clinging resolutely to his front, “Why can’t I come with you?” The gentle nudges against his shoulders went ignored, the boy clinging to him too tightly.
“The person I am meeting is not someone you should have to be exposed to. I do not even want to be exposed to him.” [M/n] stopped pushing at his shoulder and gently rested a palm on his blond hair.
“Is he dangerous?”
“When he wants to be.”
“But if he’s dangerous don’t you need backup? I can be back up! I know how to punch and kick now!”
“I may have phrased that wrong. He is dangerous, but he knows better than to try anything with me. This man isn’t someone who would do something that could end with his death or even being too badly injured. He is too self serving for that. I need to go, Lloyd, this is important. I trust Zane and Cole to take care of you. Can I trust you to be good and helpful?”
Lloyd sighed, reluctantly releasing him, “Will you hurry?”
“I will be as fast as I can be.”
[M/n] left the penthouse through a tucked away staircase that led straight to the roof, where Ara was waiting. The flight to Ignacia took almost two hours on its own, even without landing directly in the village. Past the farms, Ara landed in the woods surrounding the rice fields. Meeting Ronin by the gates with Ara would only stress out the villagers unnecessarily.
The sparse forest surrounding Ignacia was calm and peaceful, a direct contrast to the surprisingly bustling village. [M/n] enjoyed the calmness until he noticed the unusually restless Ara. His foreclaws were digging deep into the grass, sinking into the dirt beneath as his massive tail swayed. It occurred to him then that Ara had remained on the roof all day and was anxious to stretch his wings and perhaps even hunt.
Sliding down from the saddle, he gently ran a hand down Ara’s snout before moving to lean against a nearby tree, the wyvern quickly taking off into the air. He’d need to hunt farther out, since he’d likely already disturbed the prey around here. Leaning against the tree, [M/n] allowed his eyes to close though he kept his ears open.
He had plenty of time before Ronin was to arrive, and the warmth of the sun against his skin was peaceful and warming. After the chaos of the past few weeks, this moment was something he had needed. However, the moment was ruined when the back of his neck began to tingle, hair raising. Slowly opening his eyes, he stayed still for a long minute, waiting for whoever or whatever was behind him to announce their presence or continue on. To keep from raising suspicion, he slowly moved his hands to his belt, hovering above his Tessens.
Keeping it casual, in case it was an unaware citizen, he turned his head and felt his heart nearly stop, stuttering in his chest. His hands went slack, goosebumps appearing on his arms. He couldn’t bring himself to turn any further.
Morro smirked, drifting around to properly face [M/n] - and that was quite a shock. The man standing, or rather floating, in front of him was a ghost. And based on the green glow, he was likely from the Cursed Realm, if he was remembering his mythology correctly. Though it might not have been mythology, since he was floating right in front of him.
The strange ghostly tail split to form his legs, Morro dropping slightly to ‘stand’ on the ground, arms crossed below the strange ornamentation on his chest. He was as tall as he had appeared in his dreams those days he had walked the line, but he lacked the muscle definition he’d had within, seeming gaunt. The skin of his face clung tightly to his bone, leaving him brutally gaunt. The grey GI he’d left in was torn around the arms and legs, revealing strange burns across the revealed ‘skin’.
And looped around his neck was a chain with an iron skull and four more chains coming from its mouth to link back to the neck chain in the back. There were broken cuffs on his wrists, the chains floating and twisting aimlessly.
“You done lookin’?” Morro taunted, head tilting.
[M/n] fell into the rhythm easily, “Am I not allowed to?” Morro laughed, a rough, raspy bark that eased some of the tension in his shoulders.
“Always are.”
[M/n]’s smile fell, watching the floating chains attached to the cuffs, “You told me you were dead. Not that you were a ghost of the Cursed Realm. I deserved to know.”
“How-” Morro cut himself off, head shaking. “Too damn smart for your own good. And I never gave you credit for that. I didn't tell you because it wasn't important. You were dying. You didn't need to hear of how I ended up after I abandoned you. My failures did not need to be unloaded on you before you died or woke up with whatever injury you had.”
“Failures? What failures?"
“It doesn’t matter.” Morro shut it down, giving him a warning look.
“Fine. I’ll let it go.” ‘For now’. “Why are you here, Morro? I have not been injured. I am not on the brink of death.”
“Dunno. I was . . . busy, but then I showed up here. Figured you’d done something to call me here. Besides, is it that bad seeing me?” He received an eye roll for that. “And I am glad you are alive.” It came out stilted and unsure, very unlike him.
[M/n] softened anyway, “You were . . . worried about me?”
Morro was surprised by the question, brow furrowing tightly. His glowing teal eyes ran over him, taking in what differences he could see in his stance and eyes alone – the eyes were the windows to the soul, after all, “I . . . always am, always was.” He drifted forward, until they were chest to chest, Morro tilting his head down ever so slightly to peer down his nose at [M/n]. “Nǐ shǐzhōng zhànjùzhe wǒ de sīxù.” (You are always occupying my thoughts/You are always on my mind.)
“Sān cùn bù làn zhī shé.” [M/n] tilted his chin, defiance gleaning in his eyes, even as his cheeks darkened. Smirking, Morro leaned down into his space to press their foreheads together - a cold, soothing feeling. (Silver tongue.)
“Nǐ ài wǒ de qiǎo shé rú huáng.” (You love my silver tongue.)
[M/n]’s eyes narrowed. “Nǐ zài gēn wǒ tiáoqíng, hǎo zhuǎnyí wǒ de zhùyì lì ma.” (Are you flirting with me to distract me?)
“Wǒ shì ma?” Morro leaned forward, before he could retort, solidifying to press their lips together. [M/n] pressed back into the touch, basking in it, no matter how odd it felt. Not warm or solid in the way it should have been but cool. Lifting a hand up he pressed a palm to Morro’s chest, to the side of the iron skull, the man allowing the touch. (Am I?)
When [M/n] was forced to pull away, lungs burning, Morro looked dazed, “Wǒ wàngle nǐ de zīwèi. Zhēn měiwèi.” (I have forgotten your taste/flavor. Truly delicious.)
Flushed, [M/n] leaned back slightly. Watching Morro lick his lips made a rush of heat run down his spine, but he forced himself to focus, the sudden shift of Khêlai between his lungs helping him. “Nǐ huòxǔ bìngfēi zhǔdòng xuǎnzé lái dào zhèlǐ, dàn nǐ běnlái kěyǐ xuǎnzé líkāi. Érqiě wǒ zhīdào, nǐ liú xiàlái jué bùjǐn jǐn shì wèile kuā wǒ `měiwèi'.” (You might not have chosen to come here, but you could have chosen to leave. And I know you are not staying just to call me delicious.)
The pleasure that had been lingering in Morro’s eyes died, tongue clicking, “Nà nándào bùnéng chéngwéi wǒ de lǐyóu ma?” (Can that not be my reason?)
[M/n] did not respond. The words on his tongue were cruel, so he held them in, putting them at a standstill as Morro stared him down. His gaze was heavy, sharp.
“I don’t know much,” Morro admitted suddenly, switching back to modern Ninjaoan, startling [M/n]. “What I do know is that you need to trust your gut. Always. You know more than you realize, so trust yourself.”
“Shénme? Nǐ zài shuō shénme?” (What? What are you talking about?)
Going to speak, Morro abruptly cut himself off – the chains began to glow, their weightless floating changing as they began to droop, as if they’d suddenly gained weight. Growling to himself, Morro grabbed [M/n] by the shoulders, “Dāyìng wǒ. Dāyìng wǒ, nǐ huì xiāngxìn nǐ zìjǐ!” (Promise me. Promise you’ll trust yourself.)
[M/n] tried to grab onto Morro’s wrist but they slipped through, sending a chill across his skin, “Morro, Wǒ–Wǒ bǎozhèng.” (I-I promise.)
A wince. Morro pulled away, nodding to himself, “Hǎo de.” (Good.)
“Morro, what is–” The sound of a motor, [M/n] cutting himself off to look up. R.E.X. passed overhead, a low hiss escaping him, “Ronin.”
“Good luck, [M/n].” Looking back to Morro, [M/n]’s heart lurched when he saw the way his body was fading, the collar around his throat tight and tugging. “I love you.”
“I love you too.”
His words were whispered into an empty forest, the wind carefully blowing the leaves of the trees around him in its own goodbye. The silence of the forest pressed down on him, leaving [M/n] to his swirling thoughts until Khêlai shifted around again, forcing him to focus. Sucking in a breath, he held it until his lungs burned and he felt more centered, before finding a path that led to Ignacia’s Southern Gate.
Ronin was leaning against the wall, a piece of wheat caught in his mouth, red rice hat pulled low over his eyes to hide his expression. Tilting his head, Ronin flashed the ninja a grin, “Well, well, well, look who’s late. So, how's your days been? What with all this Great Devourer business happenin' in Ninjago–”
“Do not pretend to care, Ronin. I am in no mood to listen to your nonsense. The license."
His eyes narrowed, the brown tugging at [M/n]’s memory but he ignored it, far too wound up to deal with his damaged mind.
“Geeze, just tryin’ to be friendly.” Ronin pulled the licenses free of one of his many pockets, holding it out with a smirk. “Drivers license and a liquor service license, issued by the City of Ninjago itself. Is that all you needed? ‘Cause I got plenty more to help you get the job without trouble. Could even whip up a resume for ya’, for a small fee, of course.”
“This is all I need.” He begrudgingly added, “Thank you. For the liquor service license.”
“Just makin’ sure my debt is repaid in full,” Ronin said, saluting the ninja, only for his grin to falter at his scoff.
“Repaid? No, it is not. I saved your life, Ronin, a license, even two, is not equal. You still owe me a favor, a small one, at the very least. Anything further I need will be paid for.”
“Now hang on a minute here, do you know how hard it is to forge a good license that'll hold up under most scrutiny? And it cost a pretty penny too.”
“You have plenty of money, Ronin. I saved your life. No amount of money amounts to a life saved.”
“Fine. Pleasure doin' business with ya, [M/n],” Ronin sneered, stalking back down the path he must have come up, grumbling to himself in a very familiar language. [M/n] didn’t move, even he heard his distinct whistle call for R.E.X. and saw the machine lifting into the air.
Behind him the village continued its daily business, only a few people even noticing the young adult at the gate.
A faint spark of pain lanced through the hinge of his jaw, so he reached up to massage the muscles before his ears, trying to soothe the tenseness in himself. Sighing raggedly, he shoved the two licenses into his pockets, before moving down the path with purpose. Passing through the small clearing where Morro had come, [M/n] faltered but continued walking in the direction of Ninjago City, too keyed up to wait for Ara.
A part of him ached to stay, to try and figure out what was bringing Morro here, to replicate it so he could see the man again. But sense told him not to mess with it. He had no idea of the repercussions that could be brought down upon him if he messed with something he did not entirely understand. He didn’t even have a clue of what it could possibly be. So he continued walking.
Walking on and on, [M/n] didn’t notice Ara’s approach. It was only when the dragon landed in front of him, purposefully, that he did, eyes finally focusing. Specifically focusing on the fact that his maw was smeared in the blood of his hunt, which made him sigh.
Offering the wyvern an exhausted smile, [M/n] shook his head, “What am I going to do with you?” He gently ran a hand over the bloodless areas of his snout, gently scratching at the area. “We should head back.”
Ara hummed, offering his foreclaw for him to use as a boost to climb back into the saddle, waiting for the ninja to settle in. In two powerful beats of his wings, Ara was up, easily climbing into the sky before evening out to take them back to the penthouse. This view let [M/n] realize that he had traveled farther than he thought, past the sparse forest into the thicker area known as the Quietwoods, that surrounded the area where the Monastery of Spinjitzu sat.
There were still streaks of light in the sky, the sun still faintly showing even as the rest darkened, stars glowing faintly, but Ara kept a more sedate pace. He tilted his head to peer back at him, letting out a worried croon after sensing his off mood.
[M/n] hesitated, but who else could he truly speak to about it? Zane would only somewhat understand and he didn’t want to speak to Wu about it, even if he could. He was struggling to understand the visit and Morro’s part in his past, so maybe speaking to the wyvern would help. “I saw Morro again. I knew he wasn’t alive, but he never told me he was in the Cursed Realm. I don’t know how to feel anymore, Ara. I know Morro and I were Wu’s students, but he never told me, why wouldn’t Wu tell me that? He’s kept me in the dark about so much.”
He groaned, head dropping into his hands. “I was the one to go after the Golden Tessens, I was the one learning about Khèlai and my Element, about the prophecy. He only told me about the second prophecy after I had the Golden Tessens and had already read my prophecy for myself. Does he not trust me? He’s supposed to be my teacher and yet . . . I feel like I do not need him. Like . . . Like my training is finished perhaps. I do not know.” Dropping his head into his hands, he groaned again, Ara rumbling soothingly. “I miss Morro and yet I barely remember him. I know him, and miss him like I would miss one of my organs, but I do not remember him. I do not remember how he smelled in life, how he would have felt, or our closest memories.”
Ara gave him a soft croon.
“The Bounty . . .” His eyes misted over, “I lost everything that was his, that reminded me of him. The kanzashi, the bracelet, the ribbon, everything, Ara, and I have no way to replace it. It hurts and I am so tired already, Ara, and the prophecy looms ever closer.”
Ara did his best to offer comfort, beginning to rumble heavily, mimicking a purr, as [M/n] went silent having spilled all that was on his mind. Gently patting his side, the ninja focused on the world passing underneath - passing by in blurs of deep and bright green, of lights when they reached the city. By the time they landed upon the roof of the building, night had fallen, the wyvern doing his best to remain quiet since Ultra seemed to be asleep.
Shard, however, was not actually asleep, opening pale blue eyes to watch them.
[M/n] carefully dismounted, slowly sliding down so his landing wasn’t so loud. Passing by his dragon's head, he offered him another scratch along his brow, before doing the same to Shard, who breathed out a soft, cold mist that left tiny ice crystals on his shirt. “Good night, Shard, Ara. Sleep well, you two.”
Slipping down the stairs, he entered the apartment, hearing the quiet murmur of the tv in the background as he leaned down to tug off his boots.
Zane, who was in the kitchen, spoke up, “Would you like a cup of tea? It seems like you need it.” [M/n] glanced down at the ice crystals with a sigh, brushing them off.
“I would actually, thank you.”
“Did the meeting go wrong?” Zane was worried, setting the kettle on the stove.
“No, no. Ronin was as irritating as always, but he offered no issues.” [M/n] pensively stared at the marble counter, brow furrowed.
“[M/n]? You know you can tell me anything, right? I may not be able to understand but I will try to do my best.”
“I know, Zane. I . . . Have I ever told you about Morro?”
“Morro? No, I do not recognize the name.”
“He was . . . I believe he was my boyfriend before my coma, but I don’t remember much of the relationship. I do however remember that Wu was training us both.”
“Did he not tell you of his existence?”
“No. Everything about Morro I know is from what I remember.”
“Perhaps he has a reason for keeping him a secret. Though I wonder why we have not had the opportunity to meet him.”
“Morro is dead. I believe he passed before my coma. His room at the Monastery was . . . it was more like a shrine than a room.”
Zane was silent as he added the tea sachet of a Calming Blend. “I’m sorry, [M/n]. I did not realize.”
“It’s alright. But that is not what has my mind so twisted. Zane, I saw him tonight. As a ghost, standing right in front of me.”
“A ghost? [M/n]-”
“I know it should be impossible but Ninjago seems to be a place of the impossible.”
“I was not going to refute you. If you saw a ghost then I believe you did. You are not one to lie or make up things.”
“Thank you.” [M/n] glanced into the living room, Zane pouring him a cup of tea. “How was his day?”
“Good, he and Cole fell asleep halfway into their second movie. Lloyd was a little worried, but he was sufficiently distracted by the movies. Cole let him pick the first one.”
“I did not mean to worry him. It was a simple pick up.”
“Lloyd is quite attached to you, I have noticed. He seems to take comfort in your presence.”
“He is the Green Ninja.”
Zane gave him a doubtful look, “Do not play it off. Lloyd cares about you because you care about him. His life has improved since he came into our care, specifically because of you.”
“I know, I do. It is simply . . . I feel as if Destiny is what brought him into my care.”
“Perhaps it did. Perhaps it chose you as the Silver Ninja because it knew you would be the best pick, the best protector.”
“Perhaps,” [M/n] echoed, taking a sip of the tea. His eyes lidded at the flavor combination, breathing in the steam - passion flower, lemon balm, lavender, chamomile, and hibiscus - feeling it settle in his lungs and soothe the tension in his shoulders.
“I can help you remove Lloyd from Cole so that the two of you can head to bed.”
“That would be appreciated, Zane, thank you.”
Setting their cups down, they headed into the living room to separate Cole and Lloyd - who was tucked under Cole’s arm, both under the same blanket. Zane carefully removed the blanket, [M/n] crouching to pull Lloyd free to carry him back to their room. Cole sleepily tightened his grip, blinking awake when he realized Lloyd was being pulled away. He squinted, relaxing when he saw it was just [M/n] and Zane.
Lloyd grumbled, but settled once [M/n] had him securely in his arms, head resting on his shoulder. Zane carefully adjusted the blanket back over Cole, before grabbing his and [M/n]’s cups of tea to follow him back towards his room. Carefully setting Lloyd down on the bed, he then tucked him under the blankets, pausing to rest a hand on his forehead with a soft look.
Zane quietly set down his cup of tea on the bedside table, “Good night, [M/n]. I shall see you in the morning.”
“Good night, Zane. Thank you. For the tea.”
Zane chuckled, nodding along as he closed the door behind him. Once more he checked on Lloyd before he grabbed his night clothes to change into, changing in the bathroom before grabbing a book Edna had bought for him - Ninjaoan Mythology. Flicking off the main lights, he turned on his side lamp and settled down to read with his cup of tea.
Khêlai formed, perching on the bottom bed board as a Barred Owl, sensing his inner turmoil and unease. Their head tilted, images of Morro, ghost Morro, flashing through [M/n]’s mind alongside a question.
“Not tonight, Khêlai. I’ll explain another time.”
The creature ruffled its feathers, turning around awkwardly to keep an eye on the window and door.
Closing his book, [M/n] set it off to the side, and settled down to go to sleep. Every once in a while he would wake up to check on Lloyd before falling back asleep.
[M/n] was eventually woken up when Lloyd sprawled across his stomach, nearly falling off the side until [M/n] grabbed onto his ankle to keep him still, dragging him back further onto the bed.
Since the sun was up, he figured it was time to wake up anyways though he gave Lloyd another half hour to sleep as he meditated. Lloyd reluctantly began to wake up when [M/n] began running his fingers through his hair, unknotting it with careful tugs that disturbed his sleep. He grumbled, trying to curl up only to realize he was not actually laying on the bed anymore.
“Wha-”
“Morning, παιδι.” Lloyd was shocked at how raspy and hoarse his voice was all of a sudden, blushing slightly.
“Good morning, [M/n].” Lloyd mumbled, settling beside the other and trying not to meet his eyes. [M/n] raised a brow, but ultimately dismissed it, slipping out from the bed to grab his clothes for the day. “I have a question.”
“I have an answer.”
Lloyd wrinkled his nose, “What’s a crush? And can two guys be together? Cole had us start this weird movie last night about two guys falling in love.”
“He- What- Hold on. One at a time. First, a crush is . . . at your age, a crush is maybe infatuation or admiration of someone else. Sometimes those feelings can grow and turn into truly liking someone but I’m not quite sure how that works.”
“But how do you get a crush?”
“Proximity. Admiration that turns into infatuation. There can be many reasons someone has a crush on another person, but those crushes tend to be surface level. Maybe you like how they look or their voice, but you rarely know them deeper. After you get to know someone that is likely around the time you actually begin to like them.”
“I guess that makes sense. But what about guys? Can two of them really get together?”
“They can,” [M/n] said slowly, trying to gather his thoughts. “If they want to.”
“If they want to?”
[M/n] exhaled. “Okay. This is going to be a long conversation. First, being attracted to someone of the same gender as you is called being Gay, though it is typically used for men. So two guys can be together if they are both Gay. Just like a woman and a man can be together if they are straight. There are other terms for different things but that is not something I’m going to discuss with you just yet.”
“How do you know if you’re gay?”
“That-It’s different for everyone. I realized I was gay when I was a teen, after having a longstanding crush on another guy. Sometimes it’s easy like that, other times it can be much more difficult.”
“So am I gay ‘cause I don’t like girls?”
“You could be. But that could simply be because you are young. Give it a few more years before you start labeling yourself and shoving yourself into a tiny little box, παιδι.”
“Okay. Do you remember who the guy was? The one you liked.” Lloyd watched his guardian's features shift slowly, softening with grief and love.
“I do. His name was Morro. He wasn’t just someone I liked either, he was my boyfriend, my partner,” [M/n] admitted, turning away from Lloyd to grab his clothes. He cleared his throat. “I’m going to take a shower before I make breakfast.”
He was quick to enter the bathroom, effectively ending the conversation. Lloyd winced, feeling as if he’d upset [M/n], so he headed out to the living room, curling up on the couch with a comic. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t focus on the pages, glancing up to the hallway every few minutes until [M/n] finally emerged, hair still damp.
[M/n] cut him off, “You had every right to ask me, do not apologize. I apologize for leaving so abruptly, Lloyd. It is just . . . Morro is a touchy subject for me.”
“Can I ask why?”
“Morro . . . He’s dead, παιδι.”
Lloyd’s eyes went wide, “Oh, I’m sorry.” [M/n] sat down beside Lloyd.
“It’s alright. You didn’t know.”
Lloyd quietly leaned into his side, [M/n] tucking him close for a long minute, just basking in the silence. “Do you want to help me make breakfast?”
“What are you making?”
“Well, Zane got the ingredients for congee and miso soup and I bet he picked up a few fruits too.”
“Yeah, we got bananas, apples, and mangoes. I helped pick out the bananas.”
“Then I guarantee they’ll be delicious. I also planned on making puff puffs.”
“Puff puffs? What’re those?”
“It’s a popular street food in the cities and towns of the Mwt Desert.”
“Where’s that?”
“On the other side of the continent almost.”
“And you’ve visited?”
“Not personally, unfortunately. Zane’s father, however, is from there and he shared many stories and recipes with him before he passed. Since remembering his father, Zane has done his best to learn as many recipes as he possibly can from that region.”
“That’s really cool. Where did you learn your recipes?”
“Some I remember off the top of my head, others I found in books, and some Zane helped me learn. But I do know the two regions it all comes from: Nereus Beach and Drys Forest.”
“Can we visit one day?”
[M/n] smiled, “I think we can find the time to do so. Now, let’s get started. You can help me make the congee.”
“Isn’t that the rice porridge thing Nya makes for breakfast sometimes?”
“It is.”
“I know the recipe! Nya lets me help when she makes it!”
“Then let’s get the ingredients.”
Lloyd happily jumped up, rushing to the kitchen to begin rifling through the walk-in pantry. [M/n] followed, pulling out the scallions, ginger, mushrooms, garlic, soy sauce, onion, and white miso paste, carefully organizing everything on the counter. Lloyd came back out with a 5lb bag of rice and dried seaweed, which [M/n] was quick to take before he could drop it.
“What do you need for the puff puffs?”
“Flour, sugar, and yeast. I can grab the oil.” Lloyd rushed right back into the pantry, earning a fond smile as [M/n] grabbed the oil and spices he would need. To get Lloyd started, [M/n] chopped up the scallions, ginger, and garlic cloves, leaving them in a bowl for him to add to the rice, leaving Lloyd to strain the rice until the water ran clear.
Once finished with that, [M/n] set to work on the miso soup, making a large batch that could be frozen and stretched over a few days for breakfast until everyone started bringing home more money. Once that and the congee were nearly done, he finally started on the puff puffs, adding cinnamon, ehuru, and cardamom to the dough before frying it.
Zane emerged, completely dressed, “Do you need help with anything, [M/n]?”
“The fruits still need to be cut up for the congee.”
“Do you need my help?” Lloyd asked.
“No, you did good, Lloyd, go ahead and sit down.”
“Okay.”
Jay was the next to emerge, partially dressed but awake, and surprisingly chipper, “Good morning, everyone!”
“Morning, Jay.”
“Good morning.”
“Morning.”
Barely five minutes after that, bowls of congee and miso soup were set out, a massive plate stacked tall with puff puffs was set out in the center of the dining table and smaller plates of fruit were set around it, with a bottle of honey and syrup.
Jay was practically salivating, dragging the plate of bananas closer to add some slices and a drizzle of honey, before digging in with relish. Lloyd added both the darker maple syrup and the lighter floral honey mixing it into the congee well, forgoing the fruits, to create a thick, syrupy sugary congee.
Zane and [M/n] both added all three fruits and a little bit of honey, before they dug into the meal, even dipping their puff puffs into the congee mixture. They all ate silently, Jay nearly scarfing down his own meal, until Cole and Kai joined, starting up conversations about their day.
“So we’ve all got interviews right? Who's gonna take care of Lloyd?” Kai asked.
“My interview is for late afternoon, around 7,” [M/n] said. “As long as someone is home by then we should be good.”
“My interviews for 7 in the morning,” Jay remembered. “So I should be back way before then.”
[M/n] eyed Jay, “Zane, you didn’t get any candy, did you?”
“No, I did not.” The entire table began laughing at Jay’s outraged and shocked face as he began spluttering.
“Wha-What does candy have to do with anything?! I’m an adult!”
“Barely,” Lloyd retorted, nearly sending Cole into cardiac arrest as he began wheezing from laughing too hard. “I’m more of an adult.”
Cole was nearly falling off his chair, clinging to the table valiantly. Even [M/n] was laughing, though he was trying to hide his face behind a hand.
Jay sulked, sinking into his chair as everyone calmed down.
“Thank you,” [M/n] said, muffling a laugh-cough. “For watching him. Make sure he gets to bed by 9, if I'm not back by then, I’m not sure how long the interview will be.”
“I’m not a baby, why do I have to go to bed at 9?”
“Because that is late enough for an 11 year old to be awake.”
“Children need more sleep than adults do. In fact, it would be healthier for you to go to bed at 8 in order for you to wake up at 7AM, making sure you get the necessary 10 hours of sleep,” Zane explained, Kai turning to the side to try and hide his own laughter with fake coughs.
“9 works, 9 is fine.”
“That is what I thought,” [M/n] hummed, finishing off his miso soup. “Jay, you should get dressed. It’s 6:27.”
“No! Crap!” Jay scrambled to get up and race back to his room to get dressed.
“I should get dressed as well, my interview is at 8:30 and I should arrive early,” Zane decided, standing and grabbing bowls and plates to take them to the sink. “Kai, you’re on dishes.”
“Damnit,” he grumbled, reluctantly gathering the plates to bring to the sink.
[M/n] silently ushered Lloyd from the dining room, the boy happily taking over the tv to watch a show as [M/n] cleaned up and stored everything. With several hours before he had to be ready, he knew he had plenty of time to teach Lloyd ukemi in order to prepare him for further training. But he also knew that they had just woken up, so he gave Lloyd a half hour to watch tv, sitting on the couch to relax and allow his stomach to settle.
Lloyd had put on an animated show about, he believed, twins and a grunkle? He was positive he was mishearing it, or misinterpreting what was being said, but let it go watching the two get into trouble after challenging someone to a golf war. It was odd, but Lloyd seemed entertained and it was interesting enough.
When it ended he grabbed the remote from the table to turn off the tv, earning a squawk from Lloyd, “NO! I wanted to see what happens next!”
“You can watch more after we train. Unless you’ve decided you no longer want to train?”
“No, no! I want to! I promise! What am I learning today? How to flip a man? How to break someone's arm if they try to kidnap me?”
“No, and if someone kidnaps you, I’ll hunt you down and get you back if I don’t break their arm first.” [M/n]’s eyes flashed ominously, the reminder of the carnage he’d wrought in Ouroboros brought to the forefront of his mind. “No, today’s lesson will be ukemi.”
“U-what?”
“Ukemi. The art of the breakfall. It is important to learn before we begin tossing you around on the mat, and will make sure we don’t accidentally break a bone. However, I have found it can be used in real fights once you have mastered it.”
“Really? I guess that’s kinda cool.”
“Fighting is not about being cool.”
“Then why is everyone so flashy when they fight?”
[M/n] sighed, “Because they are idiots. Effective idiots, but idiots all the same. Flips and twists may look impressive but in the end it exerts energy, and fights can drag on, meaning you need to save energy. Does that make sense?”
“Yeah, I get it. Flips still look cool though.”
“And you are welcome to use them once you have mastered fighting. Now, go get dressed. I will be in the training room.”
Lloyd ran off, [M/n] silently crossing to open the hidden entrance to the training room. There wasn’t anything for him to set up today, so he began stretching on his own - starting with the king pigeon pose. The slight strain on his back was comforting, in a sense, and held the pose for a solid minute before switching sides. It was then that Lloyd happened to come in.
“Oh my FSM!” He was shocked.
“What?” [M/n] asked, calmly releasing his leg to settle on his knees. “Surprised?”
“I didn’t know you were that flexible!”
“You should see Jay.”
“Can all of you do that?”
“Jay and I can do that pose, which is called the King Pigeon, because we are more flexible. Kai, Zane, and Cole can all do Mermaid Pose, which is the form right before it.”
“Do I have to do that?”
“No, not any time soon. Maybe in a few months you’ll be able to, but you’ll start off with beginner poses.”
“Whoo, I thought you were gonna make me do that and then I was gonna die, cause I can’t do that.”
[M/n] chuckled, patting the mat beside him. “We’ll start simple, sound good?”
“Yeah.”
First was thread the needle pose, which would help open the shoulders and upper back, and was an easy beginners pose that Lloyd caught onto immediately, though he tried to rush it by moving quickly.
“You cannot rush stretches, Lloyd. That completely defeats the purpose.”
“But it’s boring. And I wanna learn about the Ukemi thing.”
“Patience, Lloyd,” [M/n] repeated, continuing the exercise. “You will learn that, I promise, but you have to learn how to do stretches properly. If I let you learn it wrong it will become a problem later on.”
“Fine.” Lloyd slowed down, reluctantly, sulking as he did so.
“I remember disliking stretches as a child as well,” [M/n] admitted after a pause. “I had little interest in them, and much preferred the actual training aspect. In the end I ended up with a dislocated shoulder.”
“What? How?!”
“I was practicing holds with another student. When they went to do the hold, they pulled my arm the same way I had done theirs, just on the point of pain, except I had not stretched and my shoulder simply popped out of place.”
“Popped?!”
“Not like that.” [M/n] finished the exercise and sat on his knees again. “Think of your shoulder bone being a C-shape, with the ball of your arm tucked inside. When it is pulled wrong the ball is pulled from its place, thus popping out of place.”
“That’s freaky,” Lloyd said, sitting up. “But how did not stretching do that?”
“It wasn’t the complete cause, but it was a factor. Because I had not stretched, my shoulders were tense, so my training partner accidentally pulled my arm, overextending it. I do not know the science behind it, but we can ask Zane later if you like."
“Are you messing with me?”
“I am not, no.”
“But I thought you couldn’t remember anything?”
“I do not remember everything. I have large gaps, but I remember small things or associated events that happen, such as training because I actively follow the same or similar training regimes. My memory will likely always be spotty, unfortunately, but Zane believes there is hope I will regain my more important memories eventually.”
Lloyd was quiet, unsure how to respond.
“Shall we continue? There is only one more stretch left.”
He nodded, allowing [M/n] to direct them into the next exercise, the figure four stretch. Laying on their backs, they crossed one ankle over the opposite knee, before gently pulling their legs closer to their chests. Lloyd squirmed, feeling the stretch, to [M/n] reached over and pushed his legs back an inch at a time until the pain lessened.
“You don’t have to pull that far, not if it hurts. When you stretch, you want the pain to be borderline, where it's just starting to hurt. Eventually you will notice that you can push a little farther each time. Now, do the other leg.”
They held the pose on the opposite leg for another minute before they sat up.
“Now, are you ready to learn Ukemi?”
“Ready!”
“Good. Now, we’re going to start on level 1, alright. So, first, put your feet in an L-shape, then slide down to kneel on your right leg,” [M/n] said, doing the same on the opposite knee. It took Lloyd a second to understand, but once he looked up and saw [M/n]’s kneel, he managed to do it. “Good. Keep your back straight, don’t slouch. Hold out your left hand, face it in the direction you’re going to go: forward. Do the same with your right, and set that hand on the ground. Now, your left hand will go on top to create a T-shape.” [M/n] demonstrated, bending to put his hands on the mat. “Now, watch and listen closely, this part is easy to mess up. Once your hands are on the ground, you're going to, essentially, lay down on your left knee, keeping your right foot in place, then press your left shoulder to the ground. When you press your shoulder to the ground, you’re going to round it so it is not digging into the mat. From there, you use your left foot to push you forward into a roll.” Once more, he demonstrated, easily pushing himself up to his feet. “I don’t expect you to make it to your feet just yet. You’ll practice making it to your knees first, then we’ll move from there. Does that make sense?”
“I think so. Can I try?”
“Go ahead, I’ll be right here.”
Lloyd moved slowly, falling awkwardly onto his side and rearranging himself without [M/n]’s help. He did struggle to push himself off with his left foot, using the swinging momentum of his right foot to swing himself up, which ended up with him struggling to make it to his knees.
“Very good,” [M/n] praised. “The muscle and strength to push yourself like I can, so do not worry about that just yet. Now, do it again on the opposite leg. This is all you’re going to be doing for the next half hour.”
“What?! Just this?!”
“Just this. Ukemi must be ingrained, παιδι, not just learned. I want it to become such a vital piece of your fighting that doing so takes no thought, you simply do. Do you understand?”
“I guess. Is it really that important?”
“Very important. Landing properly will keep your bones from being broken when you’re thrown or wrestled into the ground.”
“Okay, I can do that.”
“Good. Start.”
So Lloyd did. Back and forth he went, [M/n] correcting his form when he slipped or forgot how to do something. The longer he went on, the better he got, the more natural it came to him. When [M/n] finally called the training to a stop, Lloyd was practically drenched in sweat.
“You did good, παιδι.”
“I did awesome!”
“You did, you exceeded my expectations. I thought it would take you longer to pick that up,” [M/n] praised. “Now, cool off stretches. Knee to chest stretches first.”
He helped Lloyd do the stretches, leading him through them.
“So what do I get to learn next?”
“Level 2 Ukemi.”
“What?! Again?”
“Yes, again. That is the very basic version of Ukemi, and there are multiple different versions of it, to make controlled landings after different moves.”
“Dang it,” Lloyd grouched, flopping back onto the mat.
“Go take a shower, then you can watch your show and read your comics,” [M/n] said, waving Lloyd away. “I’m going to clean up.”
“Okay.”
[M/n] found the broom in the closet in the kitchen, taking it to begin sweeping off the mat before wiping down the area they’d used with diluted bleach. He was finishing up when Lloyd came running back out from the hallway, hair dripping as he bounced up onto the couch, turning on the tv.
Returning to their room, after he put the products away, he grabbed his book on Ninjaoan Mythology, settling down in the living room, on the couch. Lloyd, over the course of two episodes, slid across the couch to comfortably lean into his side. Smiling slightly, he carefully tucked Lloyd under his arm, making sure he was comfortable.
“Are you going to be hungry enough for lunch? Or would you rather have a snack?”
“Ummm, I think just a snack.”
“Fruit and honey sound good?”
“Yes.” Lloyd was partially distracted by his show.
Fondly shaking his head, [M/n] went back to reading, the show in the background fading into background noise. For another two hours he sat and read, until Lloyd’s stomach grumbled.
“I’ll make us a snack.” [M/n] stood, dislodging Lloyd who tipped over into his spot with a snicker. He took the fruit from the fridge, the cut up fruit from that morning, and the honey from the seasonings cabinet, filling a bowl of mixed fruits and drizzling the honey overtop. “You’re not eating this on the couch.”
“Aww.”
“Come sit.”
“But that’s boring,” Lloyd whined, sliding off the couch.
“You think talking to me is boring?”
Lloyd popped up, blonde hair mussed, “No! That’s not what I meant!”
“Really?” He spluttered, struggling to explain what he had meant as [M/n] turned away to hide his grin. “I am joking, (kid). Come eat.”
“That’s not funny,” Lloyd scowled.
“It is.” [M/n] chuckled, setting down the bowls of fruit and honey with forks for them to eat without making a mess. “Now, tonight, please do not make Jay’s life difficult, I know how easy it is to do.”
“Awww, but that’s the fun part.”
“It is, but I do not need to get home at midnight to find that you somehow started a prank war when we have no pranking supplies.”
“Pffft, we have plenty of prank supplies.”
“Lloyd.”
“Fiiiinnnneeee. Can I still mess with him?”
[M/n] squinted, watching him closely, “As long as it does not create a mess or break him.”
“Yes!”
“Eat your fruit, παιδι.”
They ate in peace, Lloyd returning to the couch once he finished as [M/n] washed the bowls.
“I’m going to take a shower and get dressed, yell if you need something.”
“Okay.”
[M/n] headed back, climbing into the shower, allowing the heat to steam up the shower as he basked in the heat. Taking a loofa, he used the amber and sage body wash that Cole had picked up for him at the store, scrubbing at his skin until it felt raw. He didn’t go farther, knowing he had to go to an interview, but, in all honesty, he wanted to just stand in the shower for the rest of the night and decompress. Hanging the loofah back up, he simply stood in the water, feeling the faint sting of the hot water.
When he stepped out, he wrapped the towel around his waist and lathered on the shaving gel before waiting a minute to let it settle in. Taking his double edged razor, carefully shaving downwards the first time, pausing to wipe the razor free of stubble, then up, then finally forwards, preferring to spend the extra time to make himself look nice.
Then he washed his face with a gentle cleanser, wiping his face clean. Finished, he applied the fancy Bay Rum aftershave Cole had also gotten for him, apparently he couldn’t use anything else and had figured [M/n] would like it too. Satisfied, he got dressed.
Coming out of the bedroom, he found Jay flopped on the couch, face buried into the cushions. “Interview go badly?”
“No,” Jay responded, muffled. He lifted his head up. “The requirements are ridiculous! If I don’t get a pizza to someone on time, three times in a row it comes out of my paycheck! And the place is in a weird spot too, so it’s gonna be even more difficult!”
“You got the job though, right?”
Jay groaned, dropping his face back into the cushions, Lloyd rolling his eyes.
“He brought home a pizza for dinner. He said it was a meat lover's pizza.” Lloyd wrinkled his nose.
“Which you will eat for dinner.”
“Bleh.”
“Κακομαθημένος,” [M/n] murmured, shaking his head. He settled on the couch, beside Lloyd again. Jay then reached over and took the remote from the table, unburying his face from the cushions to change the channel. (Spoiled.)
“Hey! I was watching that!”
“You’ve had the tv all day, it’s my turn!”
“FSM,” [M/n] murmured, head falling back. “Do not start. Lloyd, Jay has a point, you have had the tv the entire time he’s been gone. But, you should not have changed the channel in the middle of his episode, you are the adult.”
Jay sulked, “Fine, I’ll change it back. And then I get to change it to my show!”
Lloyd huffed, crossing his arms as he leaned back into the couch. He glared at Jay, giving [M/n] a similar look, only to get a raised eyebrow in response.
“I’m heading out early. Do not fight.” [M/n] stared them both down, before leaving. As he entered the elevator, he checked his wallet to make sure he had his new license.
The club was a good mile-and-a-half away, but [M/n] didn’t mind the walk, the wind tagging along and keeping him cool. At one point he even saw a sign for the bar, Obelisk, selling a set of drinks - a ‘Conqueror’ Cocktail made with Lemon Vodka, Velvet falernum liqueur, Green chartreuse, Lemon Juice, and Earl Grey, and a ‘Beast’ shot made with Absinthe, Melon Liqueur, and Peach Schnappes - with all of the proceeds going to the victims of those unhoused due the Great Devourer. It was admirable.
While it was early, the Bouncer was already sitting on a stool outside, a line forming already, but [M/n] had been sent a text that told him to skip the line and give his I.D. to the Bouncer. So he did just that, ignoring the grumblings from the people that could see him, showing the Bouncer his I.D. so it could be checked against his clipboard.
“4th Floor, Ms. Maena is waiting.” The Bouncer unclicked the rope to let him past, the grumblings turning into shouts and angry demands.
Inside [M/n] was stunned and startled by the opulence of the Obelisk. The deep blue marble floor had golden designs of flowers everywhere, with a massive wrap-around bar taking up an entire wall with nearly 150 seats - the same deep blue as the rest of the place. Several circular and wall booths were set up. The second floor had nicer booths and the DJ's booth with an elaborate, elegant double staircase with glass steps lit by gold lights.
A woman approached, smiling, “I’m guessing you’re Ms. Maena’s next appointment. If you go up the staircase, there’s an elevator and Basil will be waiting to take you up to the 4th floor, just make sure you show your I.D. to him.”
“Thank you, Ms. . . . “
“Just Bluebell.” She laughed at his raised brow. “Here at the Obelisk we all have stage names to make it so we can’t be stalked, since some people don’t understand we’re flirting or being nice for better tips.”
“Then I guess I will keep my name to myself.”
She laughed again, “I hope you get hired. You’re funnier than the others.”
[M/n] offered a smile, setting off towards the stairs. Everywhere he looked he saw new details - on the tables, on the glass, on the floor, on the seats, on the bar. Behind the bar was the massive saltwater aquarium he’d read about - filled with clownfish, flame angelfish, auriga butterflyfish, lionfish, blue tang, 7 different species of shrimp, and a golden dwarf moray eel, with plenty of coral and rocks spread throughout the 300ft aquarium. He pressed the elevator button, still looking around.
The doors slid open, an older man resting on a stool within the elevator wearing a royal blue uniform, “Hello, you must be Ms. Maena’s 7’o’clock. You’re a little early, she’ll appreciate that. Do you mind if I can see your I.D.?”
“Of course.” Once more he handed it over. Basil looked it over, checking it against a clipboard that was hanging up on the elevator wall.
“Alright, looks good. Come on, I’ll take you up.”
[M/n] stepped inside, keeping his body relaxed as he took his I.D. back. “Ms. Bluebell was saying everyone has ‘stage names’?”
“Ms. Bluebell? Oh, that's a good one. But yeah, it was Ms. Maena’s way of trying to make sure that it was harder to stalk us online. Since we’ve opened we’ve only had about 4 stalkers, and those guys tried to follow some of the girls to their cars but all the bouncers caught ‘em and the police charged ‘em.”
“That’s good.” [M/n] had to admit, everything he’d read online and heard in person made Ms. Maena sound like a good person to work for, so he hoped the interview went well. The elevator came to a stop.
“Well, good luck, Mr. Kyo.”
“Thank you, Basil. Which door is it?”
“Last door to the left."
[M/n] set off, pausing at the last door to adjust his hair and clothing. Taking a deep breath, he knocked.
“Come in.”
Pushing open the door, [M/n] steeled himself for his interview. Which ended up being unneeded. Ms. Maena was already almost convinced to hire him because of his status as one of the ninja, and she wanted at least one other bartender who was capable of protecting himself and the others. After confirming he was a quick learner and would absolutely defend the other bartenders, she decided to hire him.
Surprised by how good the interview went, [M/n] left in a slight daze. He had expected more to the interview, expected to be interrogated since he didn’t have a job history, but she had accepted his lack of knowledge around drinks and set him up for a week of shadowing other bartenders to learn - confirming that he would be making money - and that after the first two days, he’d likely be set up to handle the easier drinks.
He headed home, and that was the beginning of the cycle. In order to make sure they had the money to get groceries, he picked up as many shifts as he could, often taking the ones the others didn’t really want.
By the time he got back, around 4 a.m. most mornings, he would stay up and make breakfast, eat and then head to bed by 5. He’d wake up around 2 p.m., then train with Lloyd - mainly working on Ukemi, with some breaks to learn basic holds and how to escape them - before showering, eating dinner, relaxing for an hour or two before heading out.
It was easy enough, plastering on a false smile, dealing with difficult customers, walking out the other bartenders to their cars, and serving a variety of drinks after learning about them before the bar opened. He ignored the vulgar comments, unless they crossed a line - where he would then threaten them out of the establishment. And he made plenty in tips. Of course he did. [M/n] was a young man, fit and lean, and people seemed to think him quite cute.
This day was annoying due to an influx of entitled customers that believed they were owed free drinks, whether it was due to birthdays, jobs, or their parents. A few people even complained about the choice of music, which [M/n] had absolutely no control over. After serving a group of 18 year olds, identifiable by their bright red bracelets, virgin drinks, he heard a faint call of “Bartender!” He gave the girls a smile, taking the 10$ tip one of them gave him.
He headed towards the call, surprised to see Shade leaning against the counter, piercing grey eyes watching him closely. A beanie was pulled low over his head, hiding his pointed ears, but those eyes couldn’t be human - no pupil with very little white around the iris and thick black lines around his eyes, giving them an elongated look.
When he approached, Shade leaned over the counter to better be heard, “Guess both of us lied about not likin’ the city.”
“Don’t have to like it to live here. I am surprised to see you in here,” [M/n] said, gesturing around the room. “What can I get for you?”
“Dalgona Martini, and a Big Apple Manhatten.”
[M/n] raised a brow, but nodded, making the Manhattan first before grabbing the items to make the whipped coffee topping and the base. “Can I ask what you’re doing here?”
“Makin’ a deal. Some rich woman with a grudge,” Shade answered, glancing at the closest customer who was two seats away. “You?”
“Stayin’ in town and needed a job. Bartending pays well.”
Shade hummed, glancing up to one of the TVs playing the different drinks the bar offered, watching the ad for the Conqueror and the Beast. “That Devourer sure was somethin’.”
“It was.” [M/n] set the drinks down on the bar counter, pushing them closer. “Here are your drinks. I wish you luck in your endeavors.”
“Thanks." The man slipped into the crowd, disappearing from sight with ease. However, he couldn’t focus on it for long, his attention quickly taken by a different customer further down the bar.
His walk home that night was silent, but calm.
After making breakfast, scrambled eggs with smoked trout and crème fraîche, [M/n] nearly collapsed into bed, though it took some time for him to fall asleep. But his sleep was odd, filled with flashes of . . . something. Darkness and flashes of bright purple, roiling like a mass of shadows. His sleep was interrupted just before his alarm was set to go off.
Lloyd’s scream had [M/n] throwing himself to his feet and out the door. His chest burned. Racing into the living room he found Lloyd on one side of the couch with Skales halfway in the window, absolutely still now that he realized Lloyd was very much not alone.
Skales gulped, trying to backpedal as [M/n] crossed the room, grabbing him by the front of his blue leather cuirass and yanking him back into the room, tossing him down to the ground. Realizing he wouldn’t be able to escape without fighting, Skales lashed out with his tail, slamming it into [M/n]’s chest to knock him back into the wall. Lloyd scrambled to get away, ducking into the connected kitchen with a worried call of [M/n]’s name.
Snarling, [M/n] lunged for Skales, slamming into him hard enough to send them both crashing onto the ground. Hissing, Skales snapped trying to bite [M/n] who braced a hand against his neck to keep him down.
The door rattled beneath someone's fist, startling everyone but [M/n] took the opportunity to grab the vase they’d been filling with money and slam it over Skales head, knocking out the serpent. Quickly climbing to his feet, [M/n] crossed the room to put himself in front of Lloyd - taking note of his stance.
“Lloyd! What’s going on in there?!”
“Uncle!”
[M/n] relaxed. He was quick to unlock the door for them, before Nya could try and break it down. The two rushed inside, pausing when they spotted the hole in the glass, the shattered vase, scattered money, and unconscious Skales.
Nya sighed, relieved, “I’ll call the cops.” She stepped back out to do just that, Wu silently looking around.
“What happened?”
“I was watching tv, and he just started carving through the window. I didn’t notice him at first, but when I did, I screamed and [M/n] came. He and Skales fought, and [M/n] kicked his butt! Pinned him to the ground and smacked the vase over his head to knock him out!”
Wu glanced at [M/n], who nodded. “And where are the others?”
“At their jobs.”
“Jobs? For what?”
“To afford this apartment.”
Wu blinked, bewildered. “To afford the apartment? Why?”
“It has an in-training facility and plenty of space,” [M/n] said, sighing as he scrubbed at his face, adrenaline fading. Nya returned not long after, two cops behind her. They were surprised to see a half dressed man, a knocked out Serpentine, an old man, and a child, but they quietly took Skales away.
Once they were gone, they were left to clean up the mess, but Nya stopped them, “Why not teach the ninja a lesson?”
“A lesson?” Wu questioned, Lloyd perking up in curiosity.
“Well, they obviously haven’t been doing their job since Lloyd was almost kidnapped. I mean, what would’ve happened if [M/n] was working today too?”
“Let’s do it,” [M/n] decided. “I didn’t want to stay up here, and this proves why we shouldn’t have. What do you have in mind, Nya?”
Nya smiled.
Nya and Lloyd hid in the pantry, [M/n] and Wu melting into the shadows of the living room with ease, all four of them waiting patiently for the ninja to return. It did not take long.
The door was violently flung open by Cole, the ninja rushing inside to find shattered glass and cash everywhere.
Kai cursed, rushing towards the bedrooms, “Lloyd! [M/n]!”
“Lloyd is not here,” Zane realized.
“Neither is [M/n],” Kai said, returning from the bedrooms. He tugged at his hair, “Oh, we shouldn’t have left them.”
“We shouldn't have taken those jobs in the first place. What were we thinking? How could we have left them alone? [M/n] was just as much a target as Lloyd,” Cole murmured, burying his face into his hands.
“You are correct,” Wu agreed, stepping into the light as the ninja whipped around. “This will be a lesson for you all to remember."
[M/n] stepped out as well, Nya and Lloyd walking out from the pantry. The ninja were visibly relieved when they spotted the two, unharmed and alive. Lloyd even leaned into [M/n]’s side, completely comfortable.
“Lloyd! [M/n]!”
“You’re okay!”
“Of course I am. [M/n] was home.”
“If I hadn't been, he could've been injured or kidnapped."
“Seriously, we’ve been gone two weeks and Lloyd is nearly kidnapped. Again,” Nya said, rolling her eyes.
“Lesson learned. We don’t need all this fancy crap as long as we have each other. We’ll find some other way to make sure Lloyd is ready to face his dad,” Kai stated confidently, Lloyd dampening slightly at the reminder.
“You want us to help you clean?” Wu asked.
“Well, we are a team.”
“Nya, I think it’s time for another roadtrip.”
“Hold on, I got a better idea,” Cole said. “We’ve got a place we can move to, right guys?”
“Oh man,” Jay whined.
“Let’s get packing,” Nya laughed, bumping into Jay with her hip.
Everyone set to work, packing up the boxes they’d only just unpacked, Nya going back to Patty Keys' workplace to get them the new key and turn in their old one, even managing to get back [M/n]’s money to put in for a month at the new place.
Carrying the boxes down to the new apartment, Cole shoved open the door with a flourish, "It's not much, but this one-bedroom, one-half-bath is a cozy dream. Who needs extras when everything is in arm's reach?" Nya and Wu both chuckled, helping move in the smaller boxes.
Lloyd came in with a chair, easily as tall as him, which made it difficult to see so he ended up running into Jay, who then dropped a box on Kai’s foot. “Hey!”
“Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!"
“Ha, feels like home to me. Hey, at least we get to stay in Ninjago City for a little while," Jay chirped, grinning as Kai glared at him.
“And, once we quit our jobs, we will have no more distractions and put all of our energy into training Lloyd,” Zane said, chuckling.
Lloyd, who had gone back to get another box, jumped when he felt some of the weight be lifted, making a noise of confusion. [M/n] chuckled, “Just me, παιδι.” Working together, they took the box of pots and pans into the little kitchenette, unloading everything into the lower cabinets.
"I know the Serpentine Generals got away, but you never told us: whatever happened to Skales?" Kai asked, pausing in unloading his clothes into the top drawer of the first dresser. [M/n] didn’t answer, grinning sharply.
“Oh, he found a home, too. But it’s not quite as roomy as here," Wu stated, making the four laugh.
Once their laughter calmed down, Nya asked, “So what's the sleeping situation? There aren’t enough beds for all of us.”
“I will stay on the floor,” Wu decided calmly.
“Wha-Sensei, no, I’ll do it,” Cole volunteered, but he only shook his head.
“I have slept on far worse, I will be fine.”
“I’ll share with [M/n],” Lloyd offered, happily. “Can we have a top bunk?”
“Then I’ll take the bottom bunk of the bed,” Nya said, grinning. With that, everyone settled down, exhausted.
Wu stayed up, meditating as [M/n] struggled to sleep, having gotten too used to being up at night. He was just starting to doze when he was abruptly startled, quickly straightening as he realized something was happening.
Wu straightened as well, eyes flashing gold, “I fear something has been released."
[M/n] reluctantly settled back down, quietly tucking Lloyd back into his side, staying up for another two hours before falling asleep.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
For the weeks following the Devourers death they slept at Ed and Edna's – who had graciously offered up their home. Every day Edna would drive them down to the city so they could help with clean up since some of the destruction was their fault. During the day – as the five ninja cleaned up – Edna would watch over Lloyd, quite happily in all honesty.
Today, both Ed and Edna had taken the Jalopy so [M/n] took Lloyd up on Ara to give the ninja room in the car. Jay's parents took Lloyd over to the comic book store he adored while they finished setting up the last of the lampposts.
Wu and Nya were taking the day to see if they could find them a more permanent place to stay.
[M/n], Cole, and Jay worked to hold the last lamppost steady as Zane blowtorched the piece into place. Once finished they stepped back to proudly admire the street full of newly put up lampposts.
Kai stood behind them, trying to summon even a singular spark to his hands even though it had been several weeks since their Golden Weapons had been stolen, and so their elements had been unaccesable.
"Finally. All fixed up and Serpentine free," Cole said, running his fingers through his hair.
"Aargh. Ugh, this is frustrating," Kai complained, shaking out his hands as no fire came.
The lamppost creaked ominously before tipping over. [M/n] and Cole were quick to catch it before it fell as Jay scrambled over to help push it back up. Zane kneeled back down to torch it back in place.
"Our weapons are gone and most of our elemental powers are gone. I mean, we can still do Spinjitzu, but..." Kai grunted as his powers continued to falter. "I just feel so, I don't know, limited. And thanks to the Devourer, our tank's out of commission, our Dragon's hurt, the Bounty is destroyed, and we're bumming off of Jay's parents."
"Our elements were not only there because of our Weapons. We simply became too used to using them as crutches when we should have taken the time to practice without them," [M/n] lectured.
"No one ever said being a hero is easy," Zane added, flipping up his welding mask. "Though our good deeds may never make us rich, they make us rich in other ways."
"Yeah, well, I don't feel rich," Kai complained.
"I for one enjoy pitching in. I've always wanted to feel part of a community. Uh, speaking of which, anyone seen Nya? She said she was gonna help," Jay stated.
Nya pulled up on the old motorbike Ed had let her take and fix up, "And I have. I may have found us a place to live."
"Really? But there's a waiting list a mile long to live in Ninjago City. How did you do that?" Jay asked.
"I know a guy, who knows a girl, and she knows this girl who knows a guy. Well, this guy knows a girl who's a real estate agent and she can help you find a place, if you catch my drift," Nya stated, earning blank stares from [M/n] and Cole.
"And where are you off to?" Jay took the pamplet she passed him, glancing down at it curiously.
"We have to find a couple of components to fix the ninja tank. And my dragon ointment has finally arrived. It's a two week trip, but once we get back, he'll be flying again. Also, I love scenic drives. Haha, punch it, Nya!" Wu shouted, leaning over to see them.
"Ay ay, Sensei."
"Yee-haw!" Wu whooped as Nya shot off.
"Patty Keys, Real Estate Queen." Huh, this is exactly what we need. Once we get a roof over our head, we can start properly training Lloyd," Jay said, reading over the pamphlet.
"Good, 'cause if we know Lord Garmadon, he's not going to be taking any breaks. And let's not forget, the Serpentine are still at large," Cole reminded them.
"I'll pick up Lloyd then, and we'll meet you at this Patty Keys Estate place," [M/n] decided. Ara – without needing to be called for – landed on the street as carefully as he could so he didn't break anything.
He likely could have used his Nethercopter but it would have felt like gloating in front of the others and he did genuinly prefer flying with Ara.
The wyvern gracefully glided between the buildings, until they made it to Doomsday Comix, Lloyd's favorite store. Since landing would take to long, for the street was too small for Ara to simply drop in, he pushed off and fell, using Spinjitzu to soften the landing.
He got several stares of shock but he ignored them, simply heading into the comic shop. Passing by Mother Doomsday, he waved before heading towards the back corner where a reading area had been set up, complete with a couch, and beanbags. There he found Lloyd excitedly explaining the plot of Starfarer to Ed and Edna who were happily asking questions and encouraging him to continue.
[M/n] noticed how the young boy was practically glowing with the positive attention. Leaning against one of the shelves, he let Lloyd finish his explanation during which he noticed the two bags full of candy and comics at Edna's feet.
When Lloyd finally came to a stopping point, [M/n] spoke, "It looks like you've had a good day."
"[M/n]!" Lloyd shouted in delight, throwing his arms around his waist. "Did you see what Edna and Ed got me?"
"I saw. Lots of candy and comics. What a day, huh?"
"Yeah!"
Ed and Edna happily came over, smiling at the sight of the two. "You're back early, dearie. Did something happen?"
"Nya found us some places to take a look at, so I figured Lloyd should get to see them too. Thank you for watching him. And for buying him those comics and candy."
"Of course, son!" Ed chirped. "Oh, its been so long since we've had a young one around."
"Besides, he's a sweetheart," Edna cooed, lightly pinching his cheek as Lloyd smiled, reddening at the praise.
[M/n] smiled, leading them out to the Jalopy. "We'll come visit soon. Promise. I wouldn't want to deprive you of Lloyd's company."
"Oh, you jester," Edna laughed, squeezing [M/n]'s arm. "Well have fun! Hope you find a good place!"
The Jalopy pulled away as they waved, patiently waiting for them to turn the corner.
"Are we taking the Helicopter?" Lloyd asked.
"No, Ara's taking us."
"When will I get to fly my own dragon?" Lloyd asked, wartching with wide eyes as Ara carefully manuvered himself to the ground without destroying anything.
"Who knows, λιακάδα. For now, you'll have to fly with Ara and I or Ultra."
Ara lowered his shoulder so they could climb up into the saddle before he carefully pushed off. He flew over the buildings as Lloyd cheered at the speed they were flying, white hair becoming a tangled mess.
Flying over the street where Patty Keys business was, [M/n] noted that no manner of manuvering would allow Ara to land without destroying several buildings. He leaned forward, bending down a little so Lloyd could hear him over the wind, "Do you trust me, λιακάδα?"
"Yeah, why?" [M/n] could not help the warmth he felt at how easily Lloyd trusted him, no matter the things he'd seen.
"Hold on tight." Picking him up, he pushed Lloyd's head into the crook of his shoulder making sure the boy was holding on tight enough before he fell from Ara's saddle.
Lloyd yelped, a muffled sound, as they fell before [M/n] used his Spinjitzu to slow their descent and land. Patty Keys yelped, jumping back at their appearance making Lloyd grin as he was set down on the ground.
Scowling, she led them to a dilapidated apartment building. "This one-bedroom, one-half-bath is a cozy dream. Who needs extras when everything is in arm's reach? Now, wait until you see the lighting," Patty stated, flipping on the lights. The singular lightbulb flickered and died, falling to the ground. "Uh, who needs lights when you have this view? Heh." The curtains opened to reveal the brick wall of the neighboring building.
Lloyd wrinkled his nose. "Uh, why do I smell old people?"
"Look, doll. I'm trying to work around your budget. This is all you can afford," Patty snapped, annoyed. [M/n] stared her down until she became so nervous she couldn't hold their gaze.
"Uh, this looks . . . promising. Remember, guys, Sensei told us our main objective is to train Lloyd, not kick our feet up in some swanky suite. If this is all we can afford, this is all we can afford," Cole said.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa, let's not rush into any decision. I mean, if it's really all about Lloyd, don’t we need to live in some place that'll make training easier?" Jay asked, gesturing to the very tiny apartment.
"Yeah, Jay's right. If we have to get Lloyd ready to save Ninjago from his father, shouldn't he at least have his own room?" Kai questioned.
"Technically, that does not matter, he shared--" Zane began only for Jay to clap a hand over his mouth.
"We're only thinking about the children, hehe," Jay laughed, ignoring the look he was getting from [M/n].
"I do have another property that you'll just love," Patty said, smiling falsley. She led them over to a neighboring skyscraper made from titanium and glass.
The penthouse on the top floor was the prospective apartment she wished to show. It had massive windows stretching from the floor to the ceiling, with brand new furniture and newly painted walls.
"Whoa!"
"Oh man," Jay whispered, running a hand over a glossy wood side table.
"Now, this is the eight-bedroom Hero Suite. Floor-to-ceiling windows, digital wall television, state-of-the-art game console . . ." Patty explained, as the ninja got more and more excited.
"Uh, it seems a little out of our price range," Cole pointed out.
"Oh, sure it costs a little more, but you deserve it. I forgot to mention, there's also a Dragon keep on the roof," Patty added, gesturing above them.
"Nice," Kai whispered.
"Maybe we can get a hero discount. After all, we are the ninja who saved the city," Jay said, puffing out his chest a bit.
"I thought Lord Garmadon saved the city," Patty retorted.
"Where did he get the weapons to save the city? Who tangled the Devourer up so he could deal the killing blow?" [M/n] hissed, turning his gaze on her. "We helped Lord Garmadon, we are heroes just as he is."
Lloyd nodded, "Yeah!"
Patty scowled, but acquiesced, "Fine. A small discount."
"We could get day jobs to pay for the extra expenses," Kai said.
"We always said we could use a little more responsibility," Zane agreed.
"But we have to train Lloyd," Kai remembered.
"Did I mention the in-house training facility?" Patty asked.
"We'll take it!"
Zane stayed behind to fill out the needed paperwork while they all headed back to Ed and Edna's Junkyard to retrieve their meager belongings. On their way back, [M/n] stopped at a nearby conveniance store to pick up several newspapers that had ads for jobs within.
Once they had moved everything into their respective rooms, they piled onto the massive L-shaped couch to begin flipping through the newspapers. Lloyd, even though he didn't have to, squished himself against [M/n]'s side and tucked his feet under Cole's leg.
Jay found something first. "Ooh, Zane! I found a job for one of those restaurants that cooks in front of you. I bet they'd love your cooking!"
"Thank you, Jay." Zane could not hide the prideful smile.
"Do you think I'd be able to snag a job as a security guard?" Cole asked, reading through the job ad.
"If you listed out the styles of fighting, and your experience being a ninja then yes," [M/n] confirmed.
"I have two," Zane announced, cutting out the two ads. "One for a pizza delivery driver and one for a party entertainer."
He placed the two ads down on the table and Jay and Kai dove for them. Jay came out victorious, doing a happy dance with the delivery driver ad in hand while Kai sulked, glaring at the party entertainer ad.
"Have you found anything yet, [M/n]?" Zane asked.
"A bartending job. For the Obelisk, that new club that just opened."
"Don't you have to be 21 for jobs with alcohol?" Jay questioned.
"You do. I'll be back in a minute, need to make a phone call."
[M/n] stood up from the couch, ruffling Lloyd's hair as he stepped into the closed off, spacious kitchen. Pulling out his phone, he dialed the number he'd memorized over a year ago.
After he'd rescued Ronin during his search for the Tessens of Death he'd memorized his number for the favors he was owed.
"Who the hell is this?"
"Ronin. What a lovely way to answer the phone."
"[M/n]. I'm surprised to hear from ya'. Figured you'd pretend we weren't friends for awhile longer."
"We aren't friends. Acquantences, perhaps. And I'm calling in that favor you owe me."
"Was hopin' you'd forgotten 'bout that."
". . ." [M/n] hoped his silence was telling.
"Alright, alright. Geeze. No need ta' give me tha' silent treatment. What kinda favour do ya need?"
"I need papers forged. As well as a license."
"Like your a wanted man kinda papers or I want to buy alcohol papers."
"I want to sell alcohol as a bartender kind of papers."
"Ha! Seriously! Not a goody two shoes, huh?"
"Ronin."
"Alright, fine. So, license for, say, a 21 year old. Any thing else? Like a job history?"
"I'm a ninja. I don't have a job history and it'd be pretty suspicious if I had jobs I couldn't actually remember how to do."
"Fair enough. I'll have 'em ready by tomorrow night. Where do you-"
"Jamanakai Village. South Gate. I'll be waiting."
"Jamanakai, it is. See ya–"
[M/n] hung up, heading back out to the living room. The sky had long since darkened so he made the decision that it was time for bed for he and Lloyd. Originally, Lloyd protested but he followed as told and happily took over the queen sized bed.
He sprawled violently, trying to take up as much space as he possibly could much to [M/n]'s amusement. Grabbing him by the ankle he tugged Lloyd back down to the edge with a yelp.
"Hey!"
"Change, λιακάδα," [M/n] stated, dropping Lloyd's clothes onto the bed beside him. "Then bed."
"Fine."
[M/n] chuckled as he ducked into the connecting bedroom to change himself, so Lloyd could have the privacy of the bedroom. He waited until until he could hear Lloyd clamboring back into the bed before he joined him. Once settled, Lloud clung to him, no matter the space the bed provided.
When morning came, he asked Cole and Zane to watch Lloyd while he ran an errand. He warned them that it would likely take most of the day, and to not let Lloyd wait up for him.
"Why can't I come with you?" Lloyd asked, clinging to the front of [M/n]'s shirt to try and keep him there.
"The person I am meeting is not someone I wish for you to be introduced to. He is dangerous," [M/n] murmured, brushing a hand over Lloyd's white-blond hair.
"But if he's dangerous, you should have backup," Lloyd insisted.
[M/n] shook his head. "He is not dangerous to me. He owes me too much."
Lloyd watched him desperately, but [M/n] did not budge so he let go and stepped away. "Hurry back?"
"I will, λιακάδα."
Instead of landing just outside of the Southern Gate, as he and the ninja normally did, he had Ara land in the forest to better hide. It would do no good if he was seen with a known mercernary, and deciever.
The forest around them was silent, especially compared to the village that was always bustling with activity during the day. [M/n] stayed in the saddle for a bit but sensed how restless Ara was becoming so he climbed off, allowing the wyvern to go off and hunt.
He took up post against a nearby tree, watching the southern gate. It took well over an hour for his attention to narrow to just the gate, all of his senses completely on the gate. Because of this he did not notice the ghost behind him, watching him.
The back of his neck tingled and he spun around, Tessens out but the blades still hidden in case it was a civilian. He was surprised to find Morro standing just a few feet behind him, staring with that infernal smirk on his lips.
"Surprised it took you that long to notice," Morro snarked, taking a step closer.
"I apologize for being too preoccupied to notice you," [M/n] teased, unable to stop himself for poking fun at the ghost. Morro laughed, a harsh sound that made [M/n] smile.
"Wow."
[M/n] couldn't help the way his smile fell, eyes wandering across the outline of Morro's ghostly greem form. "You told me you were dead. Not a ghost of the Cursed Realm."
"How–?" Morro cut himself off with a huff, shaking his head. "You always were so much smarter than I, or anyone, gave you credit for. I didn't tell you because it wasn't important. You were dying. You didn't need to hear of how I ended up after I left. My . . . Failures didn't need to affect what could have possibly been your death."
"How could your failures have affected my death?" [M/n] pushed, frustrated as Morro shook his head.
"It doesn't matter. I'm here now because I wanted to see you. After knowing you almost died . . . It took me a while to gather the energy to see you but I'm here now," Morro stated, completely bypassing the question. [M/n] recognized the tactic, but let it pass focusing on the other information given.
"You were that worried about me?"
Morro looked surprised by the question, eyes softening, "I always am. Even back then, I worried." He took a step closer, till they were nearly pressed chest to chest. "Ka noho koe i aku whakaaro nui atu i era atu mea." (You occupy my thoughts more than anything else)
"Te arero hiriwa," [M/n] responded, unable to hide the blush across his cheeks. Morro grinned, leaning down so their foreheads were pressed together. (Silver tongue)
"I aroha koe ki taku arero hiriwa," Morro teased, licking his lips an action that [M/n] tracked immediatley. (You loved my silver tongue)
"Kei te moepuku koe ki ahau?" (Are you flirting with me)
"Ko ahau ranei?" (Am I)
Morro leaned forward solidifying so they could press their lips together. [M/n] pressed a hand to Morro's chest, feeling the strange coolness as if he were pressing his palm against a solid wall of mist.
"I wareware ahau ki te reka o o ngutu," Morro rasped, pulling away. [M/n] didn't answer watching him softly, [e/c] eyes glinting in the light filtering through the leaves. "Ataahua." (I forgot how your lips tasted. Beautiful.)
"Kaore koe i haere mai ki konei ki te korero mo taku ataahua," [M/n] murmured, pulling away a bit more. (You didn't come here just to talk about how beautiful I am.)
"Kao, kaore au." (No. No, I did not.)
"Na he aha?" (Then why)
Morro didn't answer right away, face tight as a scowl formed, "Ka pa mai tetahi mea kino ka hiahia ahau kia whakawhirinaki koe ki to whekau, me o whakaaro. Ehara i te mea i korerotia ki a koe." (Something bad will happen and I need you to trust your gut, and your senses. Not what you're told.)
"He aha? He aha?" (What? Why)
"Karekau he patai. Oati mai ki ahau. Ka whakawhirinaki noa koe ki to whekau me to hinengaro ka tae mai te wa." (No questions. Just promise me. You'll only trust your gut and senses when the time comes)
"Ka oati ahau." (I promise)
Morro breathed a sigh of relief, an odd thing considering he had no lungs as a ghost. "Pai." (Good) Both of them turned when they heard a vehicle land nearby.
"Ronin," [M/n] muttered, as Morro stepped back.
"Waimarie, 虹彩. Aroha ana ahau ki a koe." (Good luck, Iris. I love you)
He dissappeared as easily as he appeared, leaving [M/n] murmur his own goodbye to the open air. Ronin slipped out from the forest into the clearing barely minutes later.
"Early, I see," Ronin commented, adjusting his red rice hat. "So, how's your days been? What with all this Great Devourer business happenin' in Ninjago."
"Don't pretend to care, Ronin. Just give me the papers," [M/n] said, not in the mood for his mind games.
Shrugging, Ronin pulled them from the satchel at his side, "So, is that all you needed me for?"
"Yes."
"Good. Then my debt is repaid in full."
[M/n] scoffed, "No, it's not. I saved your life, forging me a license is nothing in comparison. You owe me a second favor, a small one. And then I won't ask for any more."
"Now hang on, do you know how hard it is to forge a good license that'll hold up under most scrutiny? And it cost a pretty penny," Ronin refuted.
"You have plenty of money, Ronin and I saved your life. No matter how hard it is, it is little compared to your life."
"Fine. Pleasure doin' business with ya, [M/n]," Ronin sneered, turning away and grumbling to himself. From the clearing he heard Ronin's tell tale whistle, calling for R.E.X. before the man left.
Ara returned as well, stepping out from the woods with his maw still smeared with blood. [M/n] huffed, a small smile forming at how messy his dragon was.
"Let's get back, Ara. Night will fall soon."
Huffing, the wyvern crouched so [M/n] could climb up into the saddle. In two powerful beats of his wings, Ara climbed above the forest and into the sky.
The trip back was longer, only because they were not in a hurry to return. Night had fallen by the time Ara landed on the roof of the penthouse. One of Ultra's heads lifted, crooning in greeting which Ara responded with a happy croon of his own.
[M/n] climbed down, running a hand through Ara's feathers before offering Shard a few scratches along the ridge above his eyes, following the blue marking as he purred in delight.
"Goodnight Ara, Shard. Sleep well, οι δράκοι μου." (my dragons.)
Slipping into the penthouse, he was only a little surprised to see Cole and Lloyd passed out on the couch, with Lloyd tucked against Cole and a blanket wrapped around them. Zane rounded the kitchen counter with a cup of tea in hand, "They only passed out an hour ago. Lloyd was worried."
"I didn't mean to worry him, I just needed to pick something up."
Zane noticed the tense line of his brothers shoulders, "I can help you remove Lloyd from Cole, if you wish to take him to bed."
"That would be appreciated, Zane, thank you."
Together they gently began pulling Lloyd away from Cole, who gave a sleepy hum tightening his grip and peering up at them sleepily. He relinguished his grip on Lloyd once he realized who was standing above him, relaxing back into the couch. Lloyd grumbled, unhappy to be moved, but sank into his chest once settled into [M/n]'s arms.
"Thank you, Zane. I'll see you in the morning."
"Of course. Good night, [M/n]. I shall see you in the morning."
[M/n] headed down the hall to the furthest room, using his foot open the door before kicking it shut behind him. Carefully he set Lloyd down on the bed so he could change into pajama's. Once changed he carefully climbed into bed, chuckling to himself when Lloyd tried to cling to him making it difficult to lay down.
Khêlai formed, perching on the board at the bottom of the bed, watching them with luminous orange eyes.
His sleep was uneasy, waking every once in a while to check on Lloyd and make sure he was alright.
He finally woke up completely when Lloyd burrowed closer, tucking himself into his chest. Humming he ran his hand through Lloyd's hair, "Mornin' λιακάδα," [M/n] rasped.
"Good morning." Lloyd hid his blush before remembering something from the night before, during the movie he'd watched with Cole. "What's a crush? The movie Cole had me watch last night talked about crushes, but I don't- I didn't understand what they were talking about."
"A crush? Well, a crush is when you like someone, you know." [M/n] wasn't quite sure how to explain it when he'd kind of naturally realized what it was to have a crush.
"How do you get a crush? And what does it mean when you like someone?"
"You can get a crush at any point, λιακάδα. But when you like someone, you care about them and you like the qualities that make that person them. So, maybe you like their smile, their laugh, their eyes. Anything, really," [M/n] explained.
Lloyd looked up curiously, "Have you ever liked anyone?"
"I did. And I loved him too."
"Really? Who was it?"
"His name was Morro. He . . . He died a long time ago, λιακάδα."
"Oh. I'm sorry."
"Its fine. Honestly, I don't really even remember it. I just know he's dead."
Lloyd tucked himself back into [M/n]'s chest, so they stayed in bed for a good ten minutes lounging in the early morning. Remembering the others all had their interviews that day so [M/n] climbed out of bed, forcing Lloyd to follow after him.
Taking over the kitchen, [M/n] made Shakshuka a healthy meal to give the others some energy for their interviews. While he worked on it he called the Obelisk to schedule an interview for the bartending position.
Lloyd watched from the counter, barely paying attention as he tried not to fall back asleep. He woke up when a plate was put in front of him, but instead stared down at the plate unsurely. He'd never seen anything like it so he was unsure of if he really wanted to try it.
Jay flopped down into the chair beside him, partially dressed and surprisingly awake for it being early. Once the plate of shakshuka and croissants was placed in front of him, Jay dug into it excitedly, stuffing his face as quickly as he could. Lloyd had noticed how picky Jay could could be when it came to food, so seeing him devour it made him a little curious.
He took a bite and was surprised by the burst of flavors, so he happily took another one, nearly choking as he shoveled more and more into his mouth. Coughing, he earned a sharp look from [M/n], "Don't eat like Jay. His eating habits will kill him, don't let them kill you."
"Ma ephting . . . habits will not kill me," Jay stated, swallowing halfway through his sentence. He got a blank stare from [M/n] before the teen turned back to Lloyd.
"Eat slower. If you want seconds you'll have to ask after everyone else gets a plate."
Zane arrived next, already dressed and prepared for his interview. Kai followed, stumbling out from his room with hair flopping into his face since it hadn't been gelled up yet. Cole eventually followed, half dressed and following the smell of breakfast.
Their attitudes changed as plates were pushed in front of them. Cole began shoveling the food into his mouth like he was starving, while Kai took large uncivilized bites but at least wasn't spraying food everywhere. Zane was one of the only people who ate like a civilized person.
After breakfast, they showered and dressed before leaving one after the other, leaving the penthouse to [M/n] and Lloyd.
"Lloyd. Go change into something loose enough to fight in."
"Huh? Fight in? You're teaching me to fight?!"
"Just a defensive move. Now go."
Lloyd ran back into their shared room where [M/n] could hear him digging through their drawers in search of clothes. He came crashing back down the hallway in a pair of shorts and a plain t-shirt, skidding to a stop in front of [M/n].
"Now, like I said I'll be teaching you a defensive move today," [M/n] stated, pressing the button to open the door for the training room. The large space was covered in mats with training dummies lined against the wall. "I'm going to teach you everything I learned, in the order I learned it. So we'll work on defense first until you have a stable base to begin working on offense."
Lloyd pouted, before realizing he would still eventually learn fighting moves, "So what move are you gonna teach me? Does paralyzing an enemy with a touch count as a defensice move?"
"You could debate that with Zane," [M/n] mused. He dragged a dummy away from the wall, placing it on the center of the mats. "First, I'll show you how its done both in real time and slowed down then you can practice on the dummy. When you feel confident enough you can practice it on me."
Lloyd stopped moving completely, staring at him, "I can practice it . . . on you?"
"When you feel confident enough, yes."
"Cool!"
"Alright, come here."
"What do I do?"
"I'm going to show you how you should grab your opponent then I'll show you the move in real time," [M/n] explained, positioning Lloyd manually. "Grab the dummies right wrist with your left hand . . ."
The entire morning was spent with [M/n] teaching Lloyd the hip throw, and making sure he had the move down as best he could. Unfortunately, Lloyd did not get the confidence to try it on [M/n] but he was unsurprised. They took a break to eat and drink a simple lunch, before [M/n] taught him cool down stretches so he didn't hurt himself.
For a while they relaxed, well [M/n] relaxed and Lloyd explored the entire penthouse out of curiosity. After a while Lloyd settled down to watch tv while [M/n] got up to make dinner for everyone.
He plated everything for everyone before going back to their room to shower and dress for his own interview. By the time he came back out, everyone had arrived and was sitting at the kitchen table eating.
Joining them, [M/n] listened to their talk of their jobs and how they thought the interview had gone. By the time they'd finished eating it was time for [M/n] to leave so he'd make it on time for his own interview.
"Be good for them," [M/n] mumured to Lloyd, pressing a kiss to the top of his head as he passed by. The club was close enough that he felt comfortable enough walking.
The bouncer let him in easily enough, checking him off a second, smaller list and sending him up to the third floor to talk to the owner. The interview itself was short and simple, mostly questions about how well he worked within a team.
He returned to the penthouse, unable to do anything but wait for a phone call to see if he'd make it. When he did eventually get the call back, confirming that he got the job, he began setting up shifts for opening since he did not wish to be out too late.
And so the cycle began. Every day he'd wake up in the morning to make breakfast for everyone, practice with Lloyd for a little bit before napping for most of the day until Zane woke him after making dinner so he could eat and then he was off to the club.
Day after day at the club he would plaster on a charming, fake, smile and serve customers whatever drink they wished, ignoring the vulgar and unwanted comments with grace and taking his well deserved tips.
This particular day was simply exhausting because of the people around him, including the ninja who had all come so tired that he'd had to wake up early to make them all dinner. At the club, several women and men were quite insistant as they flirted with him, no matter how many times he brushed them off.
Several phone numbers had been pushed his way – conveniantly ending in the trashcan beneath the counter on accident – and complaints of service, not always his and sometimes complaints about things he didn't even deal with, were yelled across the counter.
"Bartender!" A low raspy voice called. He acknowledged the call with a nod, passing a woman her drink as she giggled flirtasiously, passing him a 5 dollar tip much to his pleasure. To thank her, he flashed her a sharp smile, flashing the peak of fangs that had her flushing brighter.
Turning, he moved down the bar to find Shade staring back at him, a slight smirk ticking up his lips. "I'm surprised to see you in Ninjago. You didn't seem to care for the city much when we talked."
"It's been over a year. Things change. It is good to see you again, Shade," [M/n] stated, glancing to the side when he felt eyes on him. "What can I get for you?"
"A mint julep, if ya don't mind. So, what are you doing here?"
"Had some business in town and needed a job to hold a place."
Shade's eyes glinted, flicking up to the tv and commenting, "That Devourer sure was somethin'. Saw it on TV. Watching all that shit happen was bad, but at least I wasn't here."
"It was horrible."
"Well, then. Hope you're doin good. Think we can keep in contact while you're in town?"
"Yeah. It'll be good catching up with you, Shade." He wrote out his number on a napkin, handing it and his drink over to the Elemental Master who slipped back into the crowd.
[M/n]'s walk home was silent.
He slipped into the bed beside Lloyd, tucking himself around him protectively. Sleep came to him in short waves, keeping him through most of the night. That made it difficult for him to wake up and make everyone breakfast.
Based on his sluggish movements, he doubted he'd be up to training Lloyd today. Lloyd was a little upset about that but when he saw the bags beneath his eyes he relented.
Heading back to the room, he planned on taking a long nap while Lloyd played on the tv. He passed out pretty quickly and only awoke when the warmth in his chest jolted violently.
Lloyd's screams had him throwing himself out of the bed and flying down the hallway, Tessens in hand. Skales was halfway through the window, looking smug until he noticed the purple ninja coming his way.
Skales felt his heart pick up its pace as he saw the bared canines and the wild, furious look in his eyes.
"Skales."
The Serpentine tried to back away but the only way to go was back through the window. Snarling, [M/n] lunged, kicking Skales head to knock him out.
Both jerked when the door rattled beneath the force of someones fist, spinning towards it. Lloyd settled into the stance [M/n] had shown him, and he could not help the pride he felt.
Stepping front of Lloyd, [M/n] prepared himself for another enemy.
"Lloyd! What's going on in there?"
"Uncle!" Lloyd cried in relief. [M/n] unlocked the door for them before Nya could break it down, allowing the two to rush inside.
If either was surprised to see Skales knocked out on the ground, surrounded by glass and cash, they didn't show it.
"I'll call the cops," Nya said, already pulling out her phone.
It was a pretty quick visit from the cops, taking less than a half hour to take their statements and haul Skales away to the station.
"So, who wants to teach the ninja a lesson?" Nya asked once they had all left.
"What kind of lesson?" Wu questioned, raising an eyebrow. [M/n]'s eyes glinted as Lloyd nodded, always excited to prank people in the name of teaching them lessons.
Nya and Lloyd both hid in the closed off kitchen while Wu and [M/n] melted into the shadows of the living room to wait. It did not take long.
The door was violently flung open by Cole, all four running inside in distress.
"Lloyd! [M/n]!" Kai shouted, spotting the shattered glass and scattered cash along the floor.
"Lloyd is not here. And neither is [M/n]," Zane realized.
"Oh, we shouldn't have left them," Kai said, tugging at his hair.
"We shouldn't have taken those jobs in the first place. What were we thinking? How could we have left them alone? [M/n] was just as much a target as Lloyd," Cole pointed out.
"You are right," Wu agreed, stepping out into the light. "This will be a lesson for you all to remember."
[M/n] followed, barely a step behind as Nya and Lloyd came out of the kitchen. The ninja were visibly relieved by the sight of them, unharmed and alive. Lloyd happily tucked himself back into [M/n]'s side.
"Lloyd! [M/n]!" Everyone cried in relief.
"You're okay!"
"[M/n] was home. I was always going to be okay," Lloyd stated confidently, embarressing [M/n] a little.
"If I hadn't been, he could've been injured or kidnapped."
"Seriously, we're gone two weeks and you guys fall apart," Nya said, rolling her eyes.
"Well, I guess we don't need all this fancy crap. Just each other," Kai stated. "Lesson learned."
"You want us to help you clean up?" Wu asked in amusement.
"Well, we are a team."
"Nya, I think its time for another roadtrip."
"Hold on, I got a better idea," Cole said. He directed everyone around the apartment, packing up their things while Nya handled the changing of apartments with Patty Keys.
Carrying everything downstairs and across the sidewalk to the apartment block where Cole gave Nya and Wu the same spiel Patty had given them. "It's not much, but this one-bedroom, one-half-bath is a cozy dream. Who needs extras when everything is in arm's reach?"
Everything was piled outside the door before they got the key, so now they were working on getting all of their belongings into the apartment.
Lloyd came in with a chair at one point, large enough that he couldn't see past it very well, and ran into Jay who dropped a box onto Kai's foot, "Hey!"
"Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!"
"Ha, feels like home to me. Hey, at least we get to stay in Ninjago City for a little while," Jay chirped, grinning as Kai glared at him.
"And now without the distractions, we can put all of our energy into training Lloyd," Zane agreed.
[M/n] grabbed the other side of the box Lloyd was carrying, startling him. He calmed once he realized it was just [M/n] and they carried the box of pots and pans over to the small kitchenette.
"I know the Serpentine Generals got away, but you never told us: whatever happened to Skales?" Kai asked, sitting down on the bunkbed he'd claimed.
[M/n] grinned, sharp and threatening.
"Oh, he found a home, too. But it’s not quite as roomy as here," Wu stated, making the four laugh.
They split the bunks as they had on the Bounty with Nya taking the bed beneath [M/n] and Lloyd, who were sharing. Wu set up a simple futon on the ground, settling in to meditate as everyone went to bed, exhausted after the day they'd had.
Lloyd passed out pretty quick, while [M/n] slowly dozed off until he was forced awake as something happened.
Wu straightened, eyes flashing gold, "I fear something has been released."
[M/n] settled back down wearily, curling around Lloyd defensively, tucking the boy more securely against his front.
“Sensei,” Kai croaked, watching the Great Devourer lean back, shaking her head as if the bite had disgusted her. None of them moved, too shocked and horrified.
“Oh FSM,” Jay whimpered, trembling. [M/n] forcibly unhooked Lloyd’s fingers from his GI, movements hidden by Cole’s bulk, shoving the boy back towards Nya, who lifted him up into her cockpit in understanding. However, the movement of her brightly colored mech seemed to catch the Devourer’s acidic violet gaze, her long sinuous neck twisting as she observed them. “Oh, maybe if we stand perfectly still . . .”
“RUN!!” [M/n] commanded, yanking Jay into motion just as the Great Devourer lunged for them with no warning. Nya took off, stuffing herself back in the cockpit with Lloyd. The Devourer slammed into a statue that had been behind the group, shrieking in pain as they raced back through the streets towards the Bounty.
[M/n] continued to nearly drag Jay along as he struggled to get his feet back beneath him, screeching, “Don’t drop me!!” When he finally managed to get his feet under him, he was released and immediately took off, outpacing the rest of them with ease.
Behind them the Devourer came after them, muscles propelling her across the sand though she seemed to be struggling to move from her time spent underground. [M/n] purposefully hung back, letting the others climb up the chain first, even though he had no chance at holding her off – to him, those numbers did not matter, their safety did. He hurried after them, having little issue climbing up the chain after the others as the Devourer fell behind.
Already at the Bridge, Nya and Lloyd were already working on getting the Bounty ready to move, the ninja filing into the room, panicking.
“Uh, hate to tell you this, but objects in the mirror are closer than they appear," Jay said, having run right to the wall with the smaller, circular window to watch the Devourers approach.
“Working on it,” Nya snapped. [M/n] crossed the room to hover over Lloyd, allowing him room to move around to continue readying the Bounty. Lloyd’s shoulders relaxed minutely. “Blasters on full.”
“On it.” Lloyd pushed the lever forward all the way, the Bounty lurching into motion beneath them. The other four ninja cheered, Cole sweeping Zane and Kai into a tight hug.
“Woo-hoo! Take that, you 愚蠢的蛇!” Kai whooped, only to earn a howling, demonic shriek from the Devourer. (Stupid snake!)
“Oh FSM, I think it heard you,” Jay whimpered, trembling.
“Nya, we gotta go faster,” Kai urged. “That thing is gaining on us! And fast!”
“We’re going as fast as we can. I’ll try to make it to Scattered Canyon.”
“Probability of us making it that far is less than 8 percent.”
“Never tell me the odds!” Nya pushed the Bounty to go faster, but she could only do so much.
“It’s coming in for another attack, port side!” Cole warned, Nya swerving the Bounty violently to dodge the lunge.
“We’re losing speed!” Lloyd cried. “We’ll drop down to the ground pretty soon!” The jerking was grinding the Bounty’s gears, and they were losing power quickly.
“Throw everything overboard!” Nya commanded, earning gobsmacked looks.
“What?!”
“We need to lose some weight!”
“Port side!” Lloyd yelled. Once more they violently swerved, [M/n] bracing his palms on the console to keep Lloyd from being knocked down, while the ninja stumbled out the door onto the deck.
Once the Bounty leveled out, [M/n] looked out the circular window himself. He watched as the Great Devourer began eating the supplies that were thrown overboard.
With a dawning sense of horror, he watched as she shuddered, suddenly growing in size, “Γαμώ!”
“What? What’s wrong?!” Lloyd looked afraid, glancing Nya’s way. When she saw his eyes, she tried to smile, but she was just as worried.
[M/n] ignored her, rushing to the doorway, “Cole! Stop throwing things overboard! The more she consumes the bigger she grows!”
Cole paled, immediately turning to echo his warning, “Don't throw anything else overboard!"
Nya shouted out, “We made it to Scattered Canyons! Hold on!”
“We lost her!” Cole called, relieved as he looked over the railing in search of the Devourer.
She burst forth from the sand, propelling herself into the air to tear the port side engine free to swallow it whole. The sudden movement tipped the Bounty, leaving it unbalanced. [M/n], outside the door to the Bridge, was thrown off balance and nearly thrown from the deck. He barely managed to grab onto the railing, hissing in pain when he flipped over it, shoulder nearly popping out of place and his burn scars stretched painfully.
The Devourer noticed the sudden movement, purple eyes glinting in delight before she lunged, fangs barely missing the ninja as the ship righted, [M/n] using that momentum to flip himself back onto the deck. Panting slightly, he used the wall to get back to the Bridge, moving quickly, even as the ship tilted again. Once inside, he found Lloyd clinging to the table, Nya to the wheel and hurried to get inside before Lloyd could lose his grip. Yelping fearfully, Lloyd lost his grip, falling right into [M/n]’s arms.
“We need to go, Nya!” Nya looked back at [M/n] desperately, not wanting to abandon her home, but he shook his head. “We have to go!”
Letting go of the wheel, she fell down beside [M/n], who grabbed her arm to support her before helping pull them out of the Bridge, “Abandon ship!”
“Nya!” Kai yelled, frantically reaching for his sister.
“Go! I’ve got my mech!” She summoned her mech with a push of a button, [M/n] leaping over the railing and summoning the Nethercopter. He held Lloyd close, directing the copter towards a rock outcropping, the others following her lead. All their vehicles disappeared, except for Nya’s Mech, allowing the team to rush into the outcropping, out of the sand and hidden from sight. It was a small shelter, but enough for the moment.
They all watched with baited breath as the Bounty began to careen towards the ground, waiting to see it burst into flames. Only for the Devourer to, once more, burst forth from the sand to sink her massive fangs and serrated teeth into the wood of the ship, completely crushing it.
“NOOO!!!!”
[M/n]’s heart plummeted watching his second home be destroyed. His mind was stuck on the collection of pieces that linked him to his past, that had belonged to Morro. Lloyd was cradled close, face tucked into his chest so that he did not have to see his home being destroyed.
With one last shake of her head, the Devourer slid off.
“Non c'è più,” Cole croaked, tears pooling in his eyes. Everyone sat down or leaned against the rock wall, staring blankly into the distance or at the ground, processing everything. (It's gone.)
Kai tried to break the tension, “Oh, that was too intense. All that action makes you so thirsty.” He tried to hide the tremble of his hands by fiddling with his belt.
“There is no time to rest. We need to warn people before it becomes bigger,” Zane stated, glancing out towards the dunes and destruction.
“Bigger? Bigger!? That thing in one big bite crushed our entire ship! We need to save as many as we can. Uh, uh, we'll find some kind of refuge, somewhere safe to hide. Ooh, the Serpentine Tombs. Yeah, they're underground. Sure, we'll be without sunlight for months, but they're perfect,” Jay ranted, pacing around the small area as his hands frantically flapped.
“And what? Just give up?" Cole asked, offended.
“You know as well as I do, we have no chance at stopping that thing!"
“Hey, stop it! Listen to yourselves. Is this what Sensei Wu would've wanted? Us fighting? Running and hiding? Giving up?" Kai pushed the two apart before they could argue any further.
“But . . . but he’s not here anymore,” Lloyd whispered, bowing his head. [M/n] stayed silent.
“But his teachings live on. Sensei once told me it's not the size of a ninja in a fight, it's the size of the fight in the ninja. All this training, all of these battles we've had with skeletons and Serpentine. We've persevered through so much, we can't just give up now. A ninja never admits defeat. A ninja always picks himself up when he is down. Which is exactly what Sensei Wu would want us to do right now," Kai reminded them, standing tall.
“But how do we destroy a snake of that magnitude?" Zane asked.
“Yeah, it's not like we have an extra Sacred Flute lying around to charm it. Or wait, haha, how about one of our awesome Dragons? Oh, I forgot. They took off and left us high and dry. Or, hey, what about our Golden Weapons? Which will do nothing against a snake that size. Heh, oh, we are so hooped," Jay laughed, burying his face in his hands. Nya sighed, patting his back.
“Jay’s right. We would need a weapon big enough to take it down,” Cole agreed.
“Or an idea that's even bigger! Ha! Jay, you're a genius! You thinking what I'm thinking?" Kai was already walking out of the outcropping, even as the others shared confused looks.
“Probably not, but go ahead,” Jay mumbled, waving him to continue.
“There's no time. I'll fill you guys in on the way.” Kai summoned his Blade cycle, tearing off, leaving everyone to scramble after him, Nya even tripping as she scrambled into the Mech. [M/n] hurried Lloyd out of the outcropping, summoning the Nethercopter and giving him a moment to climb in before taking off - moving completely on autopilot.
“Wha—Where are we going?" Jay asked, flying beside [M/n].
“We're going to destroy that snake once and for all."
“That doesn’t tell us anything,” Cole complained.
Kai rolled his eyes, “You saw how hungry it was, right? And it was already kind of heading towards Ed and Edna’s Junkyard, so if we can get it there first, we can fight it off.”
“With what weapon?” Zane asked, curiously.
“One we make. I think I’ve got an idea, but I’ll have to sketch it out,” Kai admitted.
“Do we have to lead it right to my parents?!”
“We’ll protect both of them,” Nya reassured. “Right, [M/n]?” Nothing. “[M/n]?”
[M/n] startled, “Right.” Lloyd, sat in the copilot's seat, was frowning as he watched the older ninja.
Off comms, he reached over to grab onto the edge of his purple GI, “[M/n]?”
“Yes?”
“Are-are you okay?”
“I-” The silence stretched on. “I am fine. You do not need to worry about me.”
Lloyd wasn’t stupid. And he was pretty observant. He knew the other was lying, but he had no idea how to broach the subject, or how to point that out without being shut down.
They all landed in the junkyard, vehicles disappearing.
“You had a point. This place is a full-on buffet,” Cole agreed, sliding his scythe back into his sheath.
Jay pushed past them to hurry up to his parents trailer, knocking impatiently and rapidly. When no one answered, he slumped in relief, “Looks like my parents are gone."
“All the better for us,” Kai said, laying out the sheet of blueprint paper Nya had pulled out on the hood of an abandoned truck. Using a pen, he began to sketch out his idea, everyone crowding around to see his idea come to life. Jay came bounding back towards them, leaning over to see.
Jay’s eyes widened, “Woah, it’s so cool.”
“He hasn’t even finished yet,” Cole teased, bumping him in the side. Lloyd tried to squeeze between them to see what was being drawn with them all crowded around such a small area, so he tugged at the edge of [M/n]’s GI. It took a few tugs, but the ninja took a step back, giving Lloyd the space to balance on the grills, before sliding closer so Lloyd could lean back against him. Glancing up, Lloyd noticed the blankness.
When Kai actually finished the blueprint, he pushed it away to spread it across the hood for everyone to get a better look.
“See. It is cool.”
“Definitely.”
“Zane, you still have a recording of the Sacred Flute in your memory bank?”
“It might've been destroyed earlier, but I have its exact tone recorded and ready for playback," Zane confirmed, playing back the sound in example.
“Good. And there should be enough spare parts around here to build this whopper. But we're gonna need to create our biggest Tornado of Creation yet. This is gonna be dangerous and we can't have anyone around." The last part was directed at Nya, Lloyd, and [M/n].
Even being an Elemental Master, [M/n] could not participate in the Tornado of Creation due to the fact that his Element tended to tear apart and break things down, interrupting the process of creation. That had been figured out through curious experimentation, that ended up needing a lot of cleaning.
Before anyone could move, the Postman entered the junkyard whistling a jaunty tune. Everyone slowly turned their heads around.
“What is he doing here?” Cole asked, hurrying towards the Postman with Kai. Jay, Nya, and Zane were more focused on the conversation, moving closer to listen in, so Lloyd took the opportunity to try and talk to [M/n].
“Are you upset about Sensei? Or the Bounty?”
[M/n] blinked, startled out of reverie, gaze dropping down to Lloyd since he’d been looking into the distance, “What?”
“Are you sad because of Sensei? Or the Bounty?”
“I . . . I guess it is both,” [M/n] murmured, Nya glancing back before sending Jay to Cole and Kai like a child. “Sensei . . . has always been a constant in my life, from before my coma and after. And the Bounty is now the second, if not third home I have lost, but I have . . . had several items that linked me to my past, to someone I cared for.”
“All that stuff in your chest?” [M/n] raised a brow. He’d never shown Lloyd what was within the trunk, nor given him permission to look within. “Sorry.”
“It is fine. But yes, the stuff in the trunk. It was important to me.”
“I’m sorry, [M/n].”
“It is not your fault.”
“But it is. I let Pythor out. If I hadn’t done that–”
“Enough. Have I not told you many times that you were a child who made a mistake? And now we’re fixing that mistake.” Lloyd slumped, leaning forward to hug [M/n] who accepted the affection, resting a hand on the back of his head. In all honesty, he took comfort from the affection as well.
The moment was ruined when [M/n] stiffened, head snapping around to look at the entrance. Out in the distance, there were faint clouds of sand being sprayed up. The Great Devourer. “We need to move. Now!”
Nya followed his gaze, her own eyes going wide, “Oh shit. Guys!”
Zane hurried towards the other three, [M/n] quickly herding Nya and Lloyd towards two welded together cars that created a small, protected space, shoving them down to hunker protectively over them.
The Postman, seeing their reactions, had spun around to see what was happening. “Aaaaah!!!! S-s-snake!!!” He was quick to throw himself into an empty car, hunkering down fearfully.
“It's now or never, guys! Ninja, go! Fire!"
"Earth!"
"Lightning!"
"Ice!"
Scraps of metal were tugged past them, sucked into the tornado, [M/n] digging his boots into the ground for traction as the winds tugged at them as well. For a long minute they were forced to endure whipping sand, brutal winds, and scrap metal flying past them, a few smaller pieces nearly slicing through skin had they not all been scrunched up as they were, protecting their faces.
When everything finally settled, the three sat up to better see the final creation, the Sonic Raider, as Kai had named it. Parked in the center of the Junkyard, it was bigger than they had believed it would be, with four separate cockpits, massive tread wheels, and blades coming out from different sections of the vehicle. It seemed like a mishmash of their summoned vehicles in [M/n]’s opinion, but that was not the important thing right now. Luckily, the vehicle was done just in time.
The Great Devourer slid into the Junkyard, eyes narrowing at the vehicle as her long tail coiled closer.
“Zane, now!”
Zane fired a controlled blast of sound at the Devourer, but she managed to flex the spikes and fins on the side of her head to avoid the poor shot, hissing as it passed her by.
“Zane, what was that? This isn't target practice. You're supposed to hit him, not give him a haircut," Cole complained.
“May I remind you we just magically whipped up this heap of junk?"
“Well, I hope one of us created a reverse feature because...reverse!" Kai shouted, frantically looking for a lever to do so in his cockpit, as the Devourer reared back, preparing to dive down.
“How’s this for reverse?” Jay pushed down on a lever, sending them backwards right into a pile of tires but at least they managed to dodge the open jaws of the Great Devourer.
“I cannot hit her like this. I need someone to hold her in place,” Zane said, struggling to aim at a moving target with tools he’d never used.
“I’ve got it. How’s this?” Jay asked, firing out a set of grappling hooks that managed to hook onto the softer parts between her scales, sinking in. “Got her!”
“Before it gets away! Now, Zane. Now! Take the shot!" Kai shouted.
“Charm your way out of this!” The audio hit the Great Devourer directly in the face, earning a terrible scream that grated on their ears. She whipped her head back and forth, trying to escape the grappling hooks.
“It’s working!” Cole whooped.
And when she realized she couldn’t escape, she raised her tail - the bone peeking through - and slammed it into Zane’s cockpit, seemingly destroying it.
“ZANE!!!” [M/n] lurched forward, Nya quickly grabbing him by the arm.
Angrier than ever, she turned and fled, the grappling hooks falling away with the sudden destruction of Zane’s cockpit, leaving behind acidic green blood on the sands. Nya released her grip on [M/n], letting him run towards the wreckage, ripping through the wreckage to find his brother. Adrenaline allowed him to lift the pieces of metal, Cole hurrying to help pull the heaviest pieces away.
“Where’s Zane? Where is he?” Lloyd asked, watching his guardian, and Cole, frantically rip through the pile of metal. [M/n] managed to find Zane rather quickly, like a second sense, he and Cole moving the pipe that was pinning him down. When [M/n] helped him off the ground, his focus wavered and allowed him to take in the damage done to his brother's face, half of it missing.
“I am right here. That was close.” Zane, noticing the way [M/n] was looking at him, reached up, finding the exposed wires, torn faux skin, and inner metal pieces of his face, realizing part of his face was actually missing. “That is new.”
“Too close,” Kai agreed, helping Zane over the wreckage. Nya fetched the torn piece of Zane’s face, finding it surprisingly intact, so she handed it over to him, unsure of what to do with it.
“Perfect. Now that was a total failure," Jay complained, throwing his hands up. [M/n] climbed over the wreckage as well, Lloyd reaching for him immediately. The boy tucked himself into the olders side, [M/n] resting a hand on Lloyd’s shoulder to draw him in closer, squeezing him just on the edge of too close.
“Not totally. Did you guys notice on its forehead? It has a weak spot," Kai revealed, only to receive blank or shocked looks.
“Oh, great, let me make a note of that. Giant snake has wee, itty-bitty weak spot that'll be-" Jay pretended to pull out a notebook before raising his voice. "-TOTALLY IMPOSSIBLE TO GET AT BECAUSE THE THING IS TOO RIDICULOUSLY HUGE TO DO ANYTHING TO STOP IT!!!!!!!!"
“Are you done?” Nya deadpanned, raising an eyebrow.
Jay shuddered, slumping against another car, “Yes.”
“Good. Because things just got worse. Look."
Nya pointed towards the distantly retreating Devourer. Except she was no longer retreating, rather making her way towards Ninjago.
“That’s where my parents are.” Jay shoved himself off the car, panicking.
“Not just them,” Nya said. “The Postman said something about a rally, right? That could be hundreds, if not thousands of people.”
“If it consumes the biggest city in all of Ninjago, there will be no stopping it," Kai added, hurrying to jump back into the Sonic Raider. Zane was hesitant to climb in but managed to fit inside the destroyed cockpit, finding the seat itself still intact.
[M/n] entrusted Lloyd to Nya, knowing he would be in the thick of the fight, a place Lloyd did not need to be. Once sure he’d been secured in the Mech, [M/n] summoned his Nethercopter and followed above the Sonic Raider, unable to keep himself from glancing out his windows to check on the mech. As they made it closer to the city, [M/n] began to edge ahead, following the path of destruction she had left in her wake.
Flying above the buildings, the Nethercopter picked up its speed, [M/n] using the vantage point to find the trail when it disappeared underground. It meant that he saw the Devourer burst forth from the subway tunnel, right beside the Serpentine Protest going on, tearing through the concrete and devouring everything in sight. Nethercopter directed downwards, he easily picked Ed and Edna out from the crowd, watching them flee towards the jalopy.
But the fast movement caught the Devourers attention, the shiny Jalopy an easy meal.
With a snarl, [M/n] directed the copter into a steep dive, aiming right for her head to force her to back off. Swinging to the side, the sharp blades came close to her scales, the Devourer immediately backing off with a loud hiss. Rebalancing the copter, [M/n]’s jaw set. In this moment, he could not use his Tessens, but even without weapons he could give them time to run. Taking a chance, he took his eyes off the Devourer, praying to Manami that they were gone.
Instead, he saw Ed frantically trying to start the stalling Jalopy as Edna clung to her necklace, face pale.
The Sonic Raider came tearing around the corner with a shriek. Lightning began to dance across Jay’s cockpit as he spotted his parents in the Nethercopter’s shadow, the only thing standing between them and the terrifying fangs of a creature from legend. The young man quickly jumped out as Kai continued to drive, getting him close, nunchucks glowing in his hands.
“Leave my parents alone! Lightning!" Landing on an abandoned car behind the Jalopy, Jay directed a bolt of vibrant purple lightning into her face. The sheer heat left behind blackened scales beneath her left eyes as the Devourer screeched, massive head swinging in pain. Seeing the injury, the ninja felt a surge of hope.
“Fire!” A white-orange fireball slammed into the same side, earning a louder scream as she thrashed, tail slamming into the pagoda and destroying everything. The four ninja leaped out of the Sonic Raider, weapons glowing in reaction to Jay’s anger, influencing their holders.
“Are you getting this?!” A reporter, originally there for the rally, asked his cameraman.
“Mind if I borrow this?” Cole lifted their news van, sheathed scythe glowing as he himself was surrounded by bronze-brown light, veins gleaming an orangeish color. Powered by his True Potential, Cole had no issues throwing the van through the air, aiming for the already burned and cracked scales on the Devourers face.
“Go, ninja, go!”
“Ice!” The entire left side of her face was covered in a layer of thick ice, forcing her to smack her head into the surrounding buildings to free herself as the four ninja regrouped. Once freed from the ice, the Devourer turned towards them. All four eyes glowed an acidic purple, the Devourer hissing loudly, a deep sound that came across more like a growl.
“Uh oh, I think we only made her mad,” Jay said, freaking out as the bright, hot colors of his lightning dropped back down to normal colors and temperature. Her focus now on them, she began to rear back.
Above, [M/n] directed his copter to hover above her head before releasing his hold on his Golden Tessens and falling. However, he missed her forehead, the Devourer trying to tilt her head out of the way when she noticed, just too late. He managed to catch himself on her eye ridge, the large spikes above perfect handholds. Without thinking, he unsheathed one of his longer blades, about 7 inches, and sank the blade into her hind eye, the smaller eye.
A scream, louder than any of the ones before, erupted from her throat as she violently tried to smash him against the buildings. [M/n] struggled to hold on, his grip on the original spike loosening, forcing him to grab onto another, smaller, spike. Her muscular tail slammed into the ground, the vibrations knocked down the other ninja, as she turned her fury on them. The Great Devourer reared back up, [M/n] quickly dug another smaller knife into the space between her scales for better grip.
Nya dove in, at the last second, using a lamppost she’d ripped up to force her mouth open in a painful position, keeping her from eating the ninja though her head shaking nearly unseated [M/n].
“It’s breath smells worse than Cole’s chili,” Lloyd complained through the comms, sending [M/n]’s heart into a frenzied pattern. It had been a desperate hope that Nya had left Lloyd behind somewhere.
“You have to get [M/n]!!” Zane yelled, terrified for his brother.
““Wha-where is he?!”
“Her face!! He’s on her face!!” Cole shouted, frantically gesturing towards the right side of her face.
The Mech began to jerk in place, its hands wrapped around the lamppost. “Sis, get outta there!!” Kai yelled.
“I can’t! I’m stuck!”
[M/n] quickly began to try to haul himself to get to stuck open mouth to help Nya and Lloyd, but the violent movements of her head made it too difficult for him to properly swing himself up so he pivoted. Setting his jaw, [M/n] reached for another one of his knives, 5 inches, he aimed to at least piss her off more so she’d put her full attention on him, damn the consequences.
Chest burning, he steadied the knife to plunge it into her fore eye, but before he could, a song-like roar came from behind the Devourer, with a dark, harrowing note underneath.
Before anyone could react, a blur of purple slammed into the Devourer, hooked foreclaws raking down the sides of her muscular neck for balance as an angular snout reached into her still open maw to grab onto Nya’s Mech. Twisting, Ara released the mech into the open air, with Nya managing to turn on the thrusters to catch them, awkwardly flying away. Ara turned back, grabbing [M/n] by the back of his GI, pushing off into the skies with a powerful leap. The Devourer was knocked forward from the power, shrieking angrily.
He moved out of the way, just in time for the four headed dragon to ram into the Devourer’s back when she straightened, claws raking and teeth snapping.
“Rocky!” Cole cheered. “Our dragons are back!”
Ara glided down to the ground, landing gracefully and carefully setting his rider down, the teen stumbling forward.
“[M/n]!” Zane cried, rushing over to grab the ninja by the shoulders to do a quick lookover as the the purple ninja caught his breath,
“Nya!”
[M/n] pulled himself free, eyes wide, “Lloyd. I have to get to Lloyd.” Turning towards the mech, he hurried towards it.
“[M/n]!” Lloyd scrambled out of the partially wrecked Mech first, scrambling towards the ninja who picked up his own pace to catch him when he flew into his arms. The burning lessened, [M/n] clinging tightly to Lloyd, squeezing until the boy was wheezing slightly but he didn’t comment. Lloyd relished in the tight grip, doing his best to squeeze back, with a surprising strength.
Nya and Kai were embracing nearby, Nya clinging to Kai like she was just a little girl again, breaths stuttering.
“Are you alright? Any injuries?” [M/n] asked, forcing himself to pull away to check over Lloyd. The boy just stared back at him, tears streaming down his face.
“I thought we were gonna die!” Lloyd pushed himself back into his grip, clinging only to freeze when a warm huff of breath washed over them. Slowly turning his head, Lloyd squeaked in fear when he met the silver eyes of a dragon.
Ara had changed quite a bit over the months, colors changing and deepening across his scales and feathers. Branching horns curled up from his angular skull, made of dark grey ivory, that resembled antlers. He had nearly doubled in size, his tail was longer and thicker like a crocodile's with hollow spikes and a jagged frill.
Before Lloyd could panic, [M/n] looked up and murmured, “Ara.” The name, plus the relief and gratefulness in his tone, had Lloyd relaxing, realizing the dragon wasn’t a threat.
Then it clicked, “Wait, is that–”
“This is Ara.” The wyvern moved his head, focusing on the Great Devourer. Shifting forward, Ara hid them beneath him, even the other ninja since they had joined the two to watch as their dragon - dragons? - took on the Great Devourer.
“It appears Dragons go through a metamorphosis when they reach adulthood. They too have found their True Potential," Zane stated, awed by the sight.
“Ha! They couldn't have come at a better time. Go get them, Rocky! Go!" Cole was cheering and whooping, practically dancing in place.
Shards ice breath washed over the Devourers face, “Ice!”
Flames fire burned away the ice, targeting the already damaged side of her face. “Fire!”
Wisps lightning hit the eyes [M/n] had targeted, turning them into a blackened, gooey mess as she wailed in plan, “Light-ning!” Jay gagged, interrupting his own cheering.
Having stood, [M/n] kept Lloyd’s face turned away from the sight, making absolute sure he couldn’t see, though he himself wasn’t disturbed or alarmed by the sight.
The dragon then charged, Rocky’s head slamming into her good side to squash the bad side of her face into the closest building. “Earth! Can dragons get any cooler than that? Seriously!”
The group cheered as the Great Devourer sluggishly pulled herself away from the building, turning away to flee, dropping her entire body onto the ground as if she were afraid to face something as powerful as she.
“Yes! It’s running away!” Kai laughed, squeezing his sister into his side. Diving the dragon prepared to dive back down and ram her one last time, only to be smacked away by her muscular tail.
“Noooo!!”
The sound of bones cracking made the group sick. Everyone was horrified, watching the dragon crash painfully into a nearby building. They did not get back up. Ara’s neck reared back, ‘feathers’ shifting and sliding against each other to create that eerie sliding sound, a low rumble beneath the sound.
For a moment there was hope, the dragon struggling to push themselves up, only for their legs to give out. Collapsing back into the rubble, the dragon lay still. Cole lifted his hands up, hands clasping beneath his chin, “Come on, come on. Get up, you’ve got this.”
“Σκατά,” [M/n] hissed, pushing Lloyd towards Nya. She grabbed onto his shoulders to keep the boy from trying to follow. “Ara and I will give you time to come up with some kind of plan.”
Using Ara’s wing, [M/n] darted up into the saddle, the wyvern quickly backing up to keep the ninja from being knocked down. Crouching, he pushed off and took to the skies with a few powerful beats of his wings. As he approached, Ara announced himself with a roar to draw her attention away from the other dragon.
Swooping in, he raked her talons across the top of her skull before she could duck away. Twisting away, she hissed, maw opening wide. Ara ignored the sound, diving back down to latch onto the back of her neck, targeting the delicate skin of her frills, tearing them free as she screamed.
Her muscular tail slammed into the buildings and ground, [M/n] watching it closely so they couldn’t be targeted from behind. When she raised it, Ara would push off, using the buildings to pull himself off, only to leap right back onto her and start tearing at her scales with every claw and fang he had, Nether pouring free from his maw to infect the wounds and further damage her. She thrashed trying to shake him off, slamming into buildings in her efforts to knock Ara off, no longer really trying to fight them, rather trying to escape.
Ara refused to allow that, green blood splattered across purple scales.
Behind them, the dragon used the distraction to drag themselves, limp wings and all, to safety. Collapsing at their side, the ninja tried to comfort the dragon, their attention dragged back to the fight when the Great Devourer threw Ara off.
Twisting, he caught his foreclaws on the lip of a building, quickly pulling himself out of the way before the Great Devourer could bite. Turning, he snarled again, muscles bunching, but Shard let out a low rumbling noise, calling him off. Reluctantly, the wyvern pushed off and retreated towards the others, the Devourer taking the opportunity to flee deeper into the city.
By the time Ara landed, the ninja had disappeared, splitting off to enact whatever plan they’d come up with. Left in the dark, [M/n] could only act as he hoped they wanted him to. Lloyd hurried towards him, Ara bending lower as [M/n] reached down with a hand to haul Lloyd up into the saddle. Across from them, the dragon rose on unsteady feet, using all their strength to push off and follow Nya in her Mech.
Nya led them towards the center of Ninjago, to a building tall enough that they had a good view of the Devourer and the ninja’s plan in action. Ara balanced on the edge of the roof, foreclaws digging into the concrete.
“What plan did they come up with?” [M/n] asked Lloyd, staying in the saddle.
“I didn’t hear all of it. It has something to do with getting the Devourer all tied up, and then . . . Then Dad’s supposed to use the Golden Weapons to destroy the Great Devourer. Kai told him about the weak point on her forehead.”
[M/n] looked past Ara. “And this plan apparently includes leading the Devourer on a chase in the city?”
“Uhhh, maybe?”
[M/n] pointed down to the streets, where Kai was fleeing - on foot - from the Devourer before he dove into a hiding place, Cole taking his place. The Devourer didn’t seem to notice the change of person, continuing to pursue the ninja with a dogged intensity. Once Cole had led her a good four blocks, he dove to the side to let Jay take over.
“I’ve gotta go get them! Stay here!” Nya took off, meeting the two on a side street before carrying them back to the roof as [M/n] kept an eye on Jay, who was now fleeing up a building still in construction.
The Devourer was struggling to keep up and follow the ninja without crashing into the buildings due to her missing eye and damaged face, breaking her own scales in her pursuit. Following Jay up the stairs, she struggled to even fit, pushing hard to do so, which gave him a good head start. He met up with Zane on the very top floor, doubling over and gasping.
Landing back on the roof, faint trails of smoke curled from the mech, “You’re going to have to get them, I don’t think my mech can take any more.”
“Understood.” It took only the slightest movement for Ara to understand, pushing off the building as Lloyd yelped, laughing when the wyvern caught the wind and swooped upwards. Twisting between the buildings, Lloyd couldn’t help but cheer.
Zane created a twisting ice ramp that further led the Devour in circles, before it went straight up so they would be tossed up. Jay screamed, continuing even when talons wrapped around him and Zane and he was carried away.
He only stopped when Ara returned to the right building, hovering above the roof and carefully dropping the two down onto the roof. They both hurried out of the way, letting Ara drop back onto the roof with a low rumbling grunt.
Jay stumbled, but caught himself, popping up with a, “You think it's working?"
“We’re about to find out,” Kai answered grimly, watching the Devourer.
If this plan didn’t work, they didn’t have any others and they would be absolutely screwed.
[M/n] and Lloyd slid down from the saddle, joining everyone at the edge of the roof to see how everything played out. They all watched the Great Devourer try to move, but she was stuck, and no matter what she tried, she couldn’t move. Twisting only seemed to make it worse, her body stuck between buildings that she couldn’t fit through and in the construction stairway and now her face was stuck directly beside her own tail.
“Yes! We did it!” Cole cheered.
“Where’s Garmadon?” Nya asked, looking around worriedly. “Who knows how long that's gonna hold her.”
Lloyd found his father first, pointing to the top of the building beside the Devourers head. “Look, up there! Dad!” Lord Garmadon stood with all four Golden Weapons in hand, the sky darkening ominously behind him, purple lightning dancing in the dark clouds.
“You are the reason evil runs through my blood. You bit me once. Now feel what it's like to be bitten back!" Lord Garmadon bellowed furiously.
“Go get her, Dad.” Lloyd looked up to his dad, awed.
“Vengeance will be mine!"
With those words, he leaped. Holding the weapons close, he plunged the Earth Scythe, Fire Sword, and Ice Shuriken into her weak spot, using the Lightning Nunchucks to press down. A faint scream erupted from the Devourer just before she completely exploded in a wave of bloodied pale green chunks of flesh that dripped green blood and green venom that pooled into the streets.
“He did it,” Jay said, gobsmacked.
“No, we did it!" Cole laughed, sweeping Jay up into a hug as Lloyd happily whipped around to embrace [M/n]. Everyone began to cheer, “Dobbiamo festeggiare!” (We have to celebrate!)
Even [M/n] was relieved, embracing Lloyd tightly. Once everyone had finished celebrating on the roof, they climbed down - using the stairs this time - only to find Ed and Edna waiting anxiously on a nearby street. Edna rushed forward when she saw them, throwing her arms around Jay and squeezing him tightly.
“Oh my little ninja,” Edna cooed, brought to tears.
The other dragons landed, limping closer as Rocky reached out to nudge Cole, “Hey, there you are, you big lug.” He scratched Rocky’s nose, the other three watching jealously. “It's good to have you back."
Lloyd, after looking around, tugged at [M/n]’s GI, “I don’t see my dad.”
“Has anyone seen Garmadon?” [M/n] asked after looking around himself.
“He should be around here somewhere,” Kai said, frowning when he didn’t see Garmadon either.
“Your analysis is incorrect. He is not here,” Zane refuted.
“Then our Golden Weapons are gone too. Well, isn't that convenient?" Cole complained.
“I think those are his footprints,” Nya pointed out. “[M/n]?”
He observed the footprints. They were larger than the average shoe size, with a different pattern. “It seems so.”
“I have a feeling you'll see your father again soon," Kai stated.
“I know, but that's what I'm afraid of," Lloyd admitted, glancing up to [M/n].
Cole nodded in understanding, looking past the group only for his eyes to go wide in shock, “Santo cielo! Sensei Wu!” Everyone whipped around in shock, finding said man covered in blood and guts.
“Sensei!” Nya cried, breaking into a run.
“You’re alive!” Jay yelled hysterically, nearly crashing into the man before he braked.
“I can't tell you how glad I am to see you!" Wu announced, brushing past everyone to grab his teapot that had been thrown overboard. They all watched in mild disgust and shock as he poured himself a cup and drank it. “The Devourer left a bad taste in my mouth." Lloyd even gagged. “Ah. Much better. And still hot."
Lloyd straightened his face before speaking to his uncle, “It's good to have you back, uncle. But my father left and he took four of the Golden Weapons."
“Ah, unfortunate,” Wu said, unbothered much to everyone's surprise. “The Golden Weapons power is great, but the power one holds to make themself better is limitless."
“Ahh, couldn’t have said it better myself,” Jay teased, his parents tucking him between them.
“It is nothing for you to worry about,” [M/n] murmured to Lloyd. “We have what is most important: you.”
“And you,” Zane added, lightly bumping their shoulders together.
“The pupils have become the masters," Wu repeated proudly.
“Am I really gonna have to fight my father one day?" Lloyd asked anxiously, looking between the ninja.
“One day. But today we can feel good that Ninjago is saved, for tomorrow you will train for the day. Good will finally face evil and a final outcome will be decided for all of time," Wu stated.
“That will be a ways from now. Until then we will watch over you and teach you everything we know.”
“And make sure you're prepared for that fight."
"Because as we all know, good will always stand up to evil."
"And ninja will always stand up for what is right.”